THE 
 
 SECOND BOOK 
 
 OF THE 
 
 TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIXJS, 
 
 OF CORCYRA. 
 
 EDITED FROM THE ORIGINAL GREEK MS. IN THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY, 
 
 WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION, 
 
 BY THE REV. J. A. CRAMER, D. D. 
 
 PRINCIPAL OF NEW INN HALL, AND PUBLIC ORATOR 
 IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE CAMDEN SOCIETY, 
 
 BY JOHN BOWYER NICHOLS AND SON, PARLIAMENT STREET. 
 
 M.DCCC.XLI. 
 

 
 
COUNCIL 
 
 OF 
 
 THE CAMDEN SOCIETY, 
 
 FOR THE YEAR 1841 - 2 . 
 
 President, 
 
 THE RIGHT HON. LORD FRANCIS EGERTON, M.P. 
 
 THOMAS AMYOT, ESQ. F.R.S. Treas. S.A. Director. 
 THE RIGHT HON. LORD BRAYBROOKE, F.S.A. 
 JOHN BRUCE, ESQ. F.S.A. Treasurer . 
 
 JOHN PAYNE COLLIER, ESQ. F.S.A. 
 
 C. PURTON COOPER, ESQ. Q.C., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A. 
 T. CROFTON CROKER, ESQ. F.S.A., M.R.I.A. 
 
 SIR HENRY ELLIS, K.H., F.R.S., Sec. S.A. 
 
 JAMES ORCHARD HALLIWELL, ESQ. F.R.S., F.S.A. 
 THE REY. JOSEPH HUNTER, F.S.A. 
 
 SIR FREDERICK MADDEN, K.H., F.R.S., F.S.A. 
 JOHN GAGE ROKEWODE, ESQ. F.R.S., Dir. S.A. 
 THOMAS STAPLETON, ESQ. F.S.A. 
 
 WILLIAM J. THOMS, ESQ. F.S.A. Secretary. 
 
 ALBERT WAY, ESQ. M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 THOMAS WRIGHT, ESQ. M.A.. F.S.A. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 with funding from 
 Getty Research Institute 
 
 https://archive.org/details/secondbookoftrav17nuci 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The curious production which now appears for the 
 first time in print under the auspices of the Camden 
 Society, is taken from a MS. preserved in the Bodleian 
 Library, but originally belonging to Archbishop Laud, as 
 appears from the following note inscribed in the fly-leaf : 
 u Liber Guil. Laud. Archiepi. Cant, et Cancellar. Univer- 
 sit. Oxon. 163/.” It is a small quarto volume, written 
 on paper in characters which betoken a period not later 
 than the middle of the sixteenth century. It is unfor- 
 tunately, however, imperfect, as several leaves have been 
 entirely torn out ; and some few have undergone a par- 
 tial mutilation. Those that remain amount to the num- 
 ber of fifty-five. Had no other copy of the work been 
 in existence, there would have been no means of ascer- 
 taining the extent of the loss which the Oxford MS. has 
 sustained. From a notice, however, in Montfaucon’s 
 
VI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Biblioth. Bibliothecarum, t. i. p. 502, I was led to infer, 
 that another and more complete copy was preserved in 
 the Ambrosian Library at Milan. The following is the 
 notice referred to in the Catalogue of that Library : 
 “ Nicandri Nuncii (r. Nucii) Corcyrensis Historiarum 
 Libri tres.” From which it appears, that the entire work 
 consisted of three books, whereas the Bodleian MS. only 
 contains the two first ; nor is the second even complete, 
 a small portion of it having been torn out at the end. 
 I suspect, indeed, that this last MS., having been written 
 in England, never had the third book in it, this having 
 been added by our author subsequently. 
 
 It would have been most satisfactory to have inspected 
 myself the Ambrosian MS. and to have completed from 
 its more ample contents the deficiency of the Oxford 
 copy ; but my engagements not permitting me to leave 
 England, the Rev. Ch. Balston of C. C. C. in this Uni- 
 versity, in his way through Milan in the summer of 1 840, 
 obligingly undertook to inspect the MS. ; and to obtain, if 
 possible, for me, a transcript of the portion wanting in 
 ours. Mr. Balston readily obtained a sight of the MS. 
 and ascertained from a comparison of its contents, that 
 the deficiency of the Oxford copy amounted to about 
 eight or ten pages ; and he was enabled also to inform 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 vii 
 
 me, which was of consequence, that the Second Book of 
 Nicander alone related to the History of England. He 
 was, however, unable to obtain the desired transcript ; 
 nor was a subsequent application, made through the Rev. 
 S. Reay, Laudian Professor of Arabic, more successful : it 
 being intimated in reply to that gentleman, as a reason 
 for withholding the copy, that there was an intention, on 
 the part of one of the officers of the Ambrosian Library, 
 of publishing the work in question. 
 
 Being thus precluded from the assistance I had hoped 
 to derive from Milan, I have been under the necessity of 
 publishing the Oxford MS. in its imperfect state. Should, 
 however, as it is to be hoped, the publication of the entire 
 work of Nicander Nucius take place from the Ambrosian 
 copy, the defect will be more than rectified ; and all regret 
 at the failure of my application will be entirely removed. 
 
 Respecting Nicander Nucius, our author, I have been 
 able to collect no other information than what he himself 
 has supplied us with in the First Book of his Travels, a 
 short sketch of which will be the most appropriate mode 
 of introducing him to the reader. 
 
 He states in the opening of his work, which is dedi- 
 cated to a friend, whose name does not appear, that 
 whilst residing at Venice, whither he had been driven 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 viii 
 
 from his own country by various misfortunes, there 
 arrived in that city an embassy from the Emperor 
 Charles V. to the Court of the Sultan Solyman. The 
 chief person employed on this service was Gerardus, a 
 native of Flanders, who is described as a person of great 
 learning and acquirements, and versed not only in Greek 
 and Latin literature, but also in Hebrew, as his numerous 
 writings on that language abundantly testify. Nicander 
 having been previously known to the Ambassador, waited 
 upon him in the course of his stay at Venice, and made 
 an offer of his services during the journey he was about 
 to undertake to Constantinople, which having been cour- 
 teously accepted, he was presently admitted into the 
 Ambassador’s suite, and travelled with him through Illy- 
 ria and Thrace to the Turkish capital. Our Author does 
 not enter into any details in this part of his travels, since 
 he wrote, as he states, for his countrymen, who were suf- 
 ficiently acquainted with Constantinople and Turkish 
 affairs, but were more ignorant respecting the state of 
 those countries which are situate in the western parts of 
 Europe. Passing then rapidly over the journey to the 
 Bosphorus, and the return of the embassy to Venice, he 
 commences the descriptive part of his narrative from the 
 latter city on his way to the Low Countries, whither he 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IX 
 
 was to accompany his patron. Proceeding through Pa- 
 dua, Ferrara, Mantua, and Verona, of which cities he 
 gives detailed accounts, as well as of the Po and its course, 
 he then quits Italy, passing through Trent, where he 
 observes, that the famous Council was then sitting, and 
 crossing the Alps by the Brenner Pass, descends into Ger- 
 many. On his arrival at Augsburg, the attention of our 
 traveller was much attracted by the new religion, which,, 
 he says, had lately sprung up ; and his account of it is 
 curious. “ This was the first city in Germany,” he says, 
 “ in which we met with the religion at variance with the 
 Roman Pontiff. For it had embraced, not long before, 
 the doctrines of one called Martin Luther, and a certain 
 Philip Melanchthon, men of reputation on the score of 
 learning, both in Latin and Greek, and also in Hebrew. 
 These then practise nothing in unison with, or similar to, 
 the observances of our Church. With regard, indeed, to 
 the symbol of faith, they have made no innovation ; but 
 with respect to ecclesiastical traditions, they differ alto- 
 gether from us, and reject the whole. And they neither 
 admit commemorations, nor festivals of saints, nor fasts 
 or lents* nor holydays, nor liturgies, nor the decrees of 
 
 άγρισμονς. 
 
 * In the MS. τεσσαρακοστής. 
 
 CAMD. SOC. 16 . 
 
 b 
 
X 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 oecumenical councils, nor yet those ratified at various 
 times by special councils, and approved by sovereigns : 
 in a word, they allow themselves none of the ecclesias- 
 tical usages which are admitted amongst us. They work 
 during all the days of the week ; hut respect in the 
 highest degree the day named after our Lord. They will 
 retain, however, no images or statues of saints, either in 
 their churches or dwellings ; and they have banished * 
 the whole order of monks and nuns, and brought back 
 their clergy to the mode of life adopted by the laity. 
 Neither have they instituted any grades among their 
 clergy ; affirming that these are the inventions of super- 
 stitious men. And on the Lord’s day, as I before stated, 
 they assemble in their churches ; and there both men and 
 women promiscuously, and of all ages, sit down in rows. 
 And some one, who is deemed well versed in the Scriptures, 
 ascends the pulpit, and instructs them forsooth in the 
 Gospel, all listening with pious reverence. This instruc- 
 tion being ended, they chaunt certain hymns and harmo- 
 nious melodies in praise as they say of Christ. And when 
 the psalmody is over, they return home ; and before they 
 proceed to take their repast, they send to their poorer 
 neighbours some portion of it. And they are wont to do 
 nothing besides this in their churches. But with respect 
 
 * In the Greek, έξω στ ράκη σαν. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XI 
 
 to those who are initiated by baptism, they select certain 
 men, to whom all bear witness for the excellence and 
 sanctity of their lives. And these fulfil that office, bap- 
 tising the children in the usual manner, except that they 
 do not recite so many prayers. But they celebrate the 
 Holy Communion in this manner. Having assembled 
 together and broken bread, they distribute it to each 
 other ; and in like manner they partake of the wine in 
 the cup, saying that they perform this in remembrance of 
 our Saviour ; for this is accounted communion and par- 
 ticipation amongst them. And simplicity in regard to 
 religion is much prized by them ; and they avoid as much 
 as possible strife and dissensions. Nor are they unmind- 
 ful to assist those who are in want. But they detest the 
 Boman Pontiff, and heap on him insults without num- 
 ber, both in their writings and their speeches ; nor will 
 they in any way submit to the dogmas of the Romish 
 Church. And they call themselves Evangelists, assuming 
 to themselves, forsooth, the knowledge of the Gospel as it 
 ought to be understood. And they consider all other 
 Christians as superstitious, and living under a delusion. 
 To this mode of worship then they adhere in a surprising 
 manner ; and no one could prevail on them by argu- 
 ments, however persuasive, to change their tenets, but 
 
Xll 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 they hold them most firmly, and retain them until death. 
 Of this we could judge with our own eyes, for the city of 
 Augsburg had embraced this new religion most surpris- 
 ingly ; and most of the other cities of Germany have like- 
 wise been caught by the novelty of this form of wor- 
 ship. 
 
 “ And we have here given an account of what we our- 
 selves have seen in regard to these matters.” 
 
 On quitting Augsburg, our author proceeds to IJlm, 
 which affords him an opportunity for describing the 
 course of the Danube. From thence he appears to have 
 traversed the plains of Suabia, and reached the Rhine, 
 which he crosses, and successively passes through the 
 cities of Spire, Worms, Mentz, Coblentz, and Cologne, 
 of all which he gives detailed accounts, especially 
 the latter, and its numerous relics and curiosities. He 
 then digresses somewhat from his narrative to touch 
 upon the doctrines of the fanatical leader of the Ana- 
 baptists, whom he calls John of Munster, # which he 
 says had made a great sensation some ten years pre- 
 viously, 
 
 “ This man,” who, according to his report, “ was one 
 
 * This man, whose name was John Boccolt, was a native of Leyden, 
 not of Munster. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xiii 
 
 of the citizens of Munster, not of the higher or more 
 wealthy classes, hut a low and obscure artizan, being a 
 tailor by trade, and thereby gaining his livelihood, began 
 to preach in the streets of that city, affirming that he 
 was an Apostle sent by God for the salvation of the inha- 
 bitants. On which a great many persons began to follow 
 him ; and not long after the chief persons in the city 
 embraced his tenets, and elected him to be their legisla- 
 tor and governor, and besought him to give them laws 
 and a rule of life. And he is said to have devised for 
 them these regulations and statutes. From the first, then, 
 he made away with, and entirely rejected, all the dogmas 
 and practices of the Roman Pontiff. Then he allotted to 
 each an equal share of property, awarding the same even 
 to him who previously had nothing. And he decreed, 
 that nothing else should be taught but the Gospel alone, 
 and the Five Books of Moses. He moreover ordered all 
 the clergy to be banished, or be classed with the other 
 citizens. And that all men should take to themselves 
 wives ; and that those females who should conceive and 
 bear children, should be attended to and held in honour, 
 but that the barren should be expelled from the state. 
 Since the Gospel forsooth says, f every tree which beareth 
 
XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 not fruit is cut down and cast into the fire.’ But he, out 
 of humanity, did not burn them, but sent them out of the 
 city. He would not, however, permit any one to remain 
 idle ; but compelled all to labour in some craft, being de- 
 sirous of fulfilling the saying, ‘ he that is idle, let him 
 not eat.’ And he proclaimed himself to be an Apostle of 
 God and the Divine Spirit. And some of these men 
 remained as if in a trance ; abstaining altogether from 
 food, whether of solid nutriment or liquid, alleging, ζ that 
 man must not live by bread alone, but by every word 
 that proceedeth,” &e. and they persisted in waiting for 
 the heavenly bread with open mouths. And many of 
 them fell to the ground speechless ; but others stood up 
 also without taking nourishment, # though not opening 
 their mouths. And the greater number persevering in 
 their folly and madness perished. And these were 
 accounted by the rest fortunate and blessed.” 
 
 Our author, proceeding in his narrative, affirms that, 
 this state of things having continued three years, the 
 Emperor Charles summoned the leader of these people, 
 and some of his associates, into his presence at Brussels ; 
 and having appointed some of the ablest of the clergy to 
 
 * It is άτρεπτοι in the Greek ; but it should be άβρεκτοι. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XV 
 
 inquire into their opinions, when he found they could not 
 be prevailed upon to abandon their heresy, but persisted 
 in affirming, that the Divine Spirit had spoken to them, 
 and that their leader would not return to the religion and 
 usages of his country, he ordered him to be burnt alive, 
 and the rest of his adherents to be decapitated. Many, 
 however, were induced through terror to embrace again 
 the faith of their country, and the observances of the 
 Romish Church. This happened, he states, in Munster, 
 more than ten years previously. And similar practices, 
 and even worse than these, took place in several other 
 cities of Germany. 
 
 On quitting Cologne, our traveller proceeds to Aix-la- 
 Chapelle, of which he gives an ample description, as well 
 as of the ceremonial observed at the election of the Em- 
 peror of the Germans. From thence he journeys to Lou- 
 vain, whose University he notices as celebrated and flou- 
 rishing ; and finally arrives at Brussels, where the Empe- 
 ror Charles was then holding his court. On his arrival, 
 Gerardus was admitted to an audience by his Sovereign ; 
 and laid before him the result of his mission to the Sul- 
 tan. Our Author, being still in his suite, accompanied 
 him on this occasion, as well as in other visits of cere- 
 mony he paid to several persons of rank, and especially 
 
XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to Maria Queen of Hungary,* sister of the Emperor, but 
 then a widow, and residing at Brussels. 
 
 Not many days after, the Emperor departed on a tour 
 through the provinces of Brabant and Flanders, proceed- 
 ing by Mechlin to Antwerp, having Gerardus and Nican- 
 der in attendance upon him. Our traveller’s account of 
 the latter city, and its great commercial prosperity at this 
 period, is interesting, there being scarcely any maritime 
 state which did not send ships to its port and merchants 
 to its exchange ; so that he does not hesitate to estimate 
 its trade as superior to that of any other city at that time. 
 
 From Antwerp the Emperor removed his Court to 
 Ghent. This town, as Nucius relates, had not many 
 years previously revolted from its Sovereign, who being 
 then in Spain, had been summoned in haste to quell this 
 formidable insurrection in the Netherlands ; and, for the 
 purpose of greater speed, had not hesitated to traverse 
 the kingdom of France. On his arrival in Flanders, he 
 took measures to put down the rebellion, partly by conci- 
 liation, and partly also by the adoption of severe measures 
 against the ringleaders. Quitting Flanders and Brabant, 
 our author next proceeds into Holland, and visits Rot- 
 terdam : u a town celebrated,” he says, s€ as the birth- 
 
 * In the original, Queen of Paeonia. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XVII 
 
 place of Erasmus, whose reputation is great among the 
 nations of the west.* This man lived not long before us; 
 and he has composed many important works which have 
 been written by him in a most excellent manner, not only 
 in Latin, but in Greek. And in regard to style and ele- 
 gance and the clearness of his ideas, he will be found 
 on comparison inferior to none who have been celebrated 
 for wisdom in ancient times. This man, then, having been 
 born and educated in this city, of parents not wealthy, 
 but of moderate and independent means, and having 
 commenced his education at school, and having been 
 further instructed at Louvain and Cologne, travelled to 
 Italy and Venice, and studied logic in Bologna and Pa- 
 dua ; and having become known to many, and been cele- 
 brated for his learning by persons of the first conse- 
 quence, was invited by the King of France to visit his 
 Court ; but this he declined, and resided the greater part 
 of his time in Germany, at Basle and Argentina. Having 
 then attained to a very advanced age, he terminated his 
 life in Argentina, a city of note in Germany, where he is 
 buried. He left behind him a great many works and a 
 very high reputation, and was about eighty years old 
 when he died.” 
 
 * rols έσπ epiois· 
 
 CAMD. SOC. 16 . 
 
 C 
 
XV111 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 After visiting Holland, our Author returned to Brus- 
 sels, from whence Gerardus having been despatched on 
 state affairs to Liege, Nicander is led to visit the coal mines 
 in the neighbourhood of that city ; and the account of 
 what he saw, strongly tinged as it is with the love of the 
 marvellous, common to our traveller’s countrymen in an- 
 cient times, is sufficiently curious to be placed before the 
 reader. “ In this city,” says he, “ and all the neighbour- 
 ing country, they are accustomed to burn a certain black 
 substance, stony and shining, and producing hot embers 
 without smoke. But when the coal has been consumed, 
 it yields no cinders, but a very fine dust is scattered 
 through the air. These stones they dig out of the deepest 
 recesses of the earth, finding certain veins from which 
 they extract them ; but a peculiar prodigy takes place 
 when they are being dug out. For the miners are accus- 
 tomed to excavate, at a distance of eight or more stadia 
 from the city, below the river, about thirty cubits or more. 
 When they meet with this mineral, they form a spacious 
 cavern ; but they are not able to throw out the stones im- 
 mediately, for fire on a sudden bursts forth, and encom- 
 passes the whole cavern. 
 
 “ When the miners are desirous of extracting the coal, 
 they put on a linen garment, which has neither been 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xix 
 
 bleached nor dipped in water. This covers them from 
 head to foot, leaving only certain apertures for the eyes, 
 that they may be able to see through them ; they also 
 take a staff in their hands, which serves to guide and 
 direct their steps in the passage leading to the cave. The 
 miner then draws near to the fire, and frightens it with 
 his staff. The fire then flies away, and contracts itself by 
 little and little ; having then expended itself, it collects 
 itself together in a surprising manner, and becoming very 
 small, remains quite still in a corner. But it behoves the 
 man who wears the linen garment to stand over the flame 
 when at rest, always terrifying it with his staff. Whilst 
 he performs this service, the miners extract the stones ; 
 but as soon as they have left the cave, the dormant fire 
 on a sudden bursts forth, and environs the whole cave. 
 No one then ventures to enter without the above-men- 
 tioned garment and staff, for he would inevitably be con- 
 sumed. And this we ourselves have beheld. For we were 
 desirous of ascertaining the fact by actual experience, 
 being admirers of the operations of nature. For we were 
 unable to discover the cause of this, — whether these 
 things take place through a spiritual agency ; and we were 
 aware that linen possesses a certain mysterious power, 
 tending in a remarkable degree to expel fire : since fire 
 
XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 will not touch it, though it burns and consumes every 
 thing it lays hold of in a wonderful manner. Whence 
 also this is accounted a prodigy by the beholders. 
 
 “ But the most surprising thing is, that when the fire 
 has retired, and the violence of the flame is quenched, 
 instead of being exceedingly hot, it renders the cave of a 
 gentle heat, and capable of being approached. And they 
 call these stones, in the language of the country, ‘ oulleis ’ 
 (houille). And whilst they are burning, no great or 
 bright dame is emitted, but red and blue ; and this lasts 
 for about eight hours, and possesses somewhat of a sul- 
 phureous nature.” 
 
 On quitting Liege, our traveller returns to Antwerp, 
 where Gerardus receives from the Emperor an order to 
 proceed on a mission to England, for which he prepares 
 without delay, and travels by Bruges and Dunkirk to Ca- 
 lais. Our traveller being still in his suite, closes his first 
 Book with a very detailed description of the latter town, 
 then in the hands of the English. He concludes in the 
 following terms : 
 
 “ These things which have happened to me in my tra- 
 vels through Germany and Belgium, I have dedicated to 
 you — oh! best of friends- — for I have readily addressed my- 
 self to you in this narrative, since you have suggested it. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXI 
 
 To you is due whatever merit it may possess ; and your 
 kindness will supply whatever defects may have been 
 caused by various circumstances, whether of fatigue 
 or successive misfortunes, and that violent love which 
 more especially rules and controls me. Love, alas ! for 
 that Nucia, at whose recollection alone my heart is torn 
 and enflamed. But do thou pardon me, most sage friend, 
 if I utter this to you in an unguarded manner, for this 
 has been the cause of all my misfortunes. But in this 
 one thing am I beholden to it, that it has made me 
 acquainted with so many nations and cities, and their 
 different forms of government. Thus far then I have 
 spoken. But the remainder of my travels I will set forth 
 perhaps in a Second Book.” 
 
 The reader must not expect any great store of inform- 
 ation from the somewhat quaint and simple narrative of 
 our Corcyrean traveller. His work must be regarded 
 rather as a literary curiosity than as supplying any con- 
 siderable deficiency in the annals of our country. His 
 stay in England seems to have been but short, and his 
 means of information were doubtless limited ; and this 
 has sometimes led him into great mistakes both in history 
 and chronology. His attention seems especially to have 
 been directed to ecclesiastical affairs ; and some of the 
 
XXII 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 particulars he relates respecting the suppression of mo- 
 nastic institutions are new and curious. So are also the 
 speeches he puts into the mouth of Henry VIII. on that 
 occasion. Our Author’s style., though by no means pure, 
 is yet sufficiently clear and fluent, and shews an evident 
 acquaintance with the writers of antiquity. The MS. 
 however, is very incorrectly written, and required altera- 
 tion in several places ; these I have been careful to note 
 in every case. 
 
 I have stated, that with respect to Nicander Nucius 
 himself, I have been unable to discover any particulars 
 beyond what he himself relates ; and this obscurity might 
 naturally have given rise to some doubts as to the authen- 
 ticity of his work, had we not possessed the means of 
 testing the truth of his narrative by what he states re- 
 specting his patron Gerardus. The latter must evidently 
 have been a person high in the confidence of the Empe- 
 ror Charles V. and our author describes him also as a 
 most accomplished and distinguished scholar. And yet 
 it is singular that even the most approved biographical 
 works should have omitted all notice of one entrusted 
 with such important missions as those to the courts of 
 Solyman and Henry. For the following particulars of 
 his life, I am indebted to the researches of my friend 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xxiii 
 
 Count Mortara, whose profound acquirements, both in 
 ancient and modern literature, are well known to those 
 who have the pleasure of his acquaintance. 
 
 Gerard Yeltuyckus, or Yeltwick, who, by J. C. Woi- 
 fius, in his Bibliotheca Hebrcea , is erroneously called 
 Yectuyckus, and by Bohun, in his translation of Sleidan, 
 Feldwig, was born of a Jewish family at Ravestein in 
 Flanders, towards the end of the fifteenth century. That 
 he was born at Ravestein, and not at Utrecht, as some 
 have said, we learn on his own authority in a title- 
 page of a. work of his, which I shall mention hereafter. 
 Having high talents, he devoted his youth to study ; and 
 made great progress, particularly in the Chaldee and He- 
 brew languages. He then gave himself up to teaching, 
 and in 1528 he was made rector of the schools of Lou- 
 vain, of those very schools in which he had been edu- 
 cated. His learning was very extensive ; but what helped 
 to make it more generally known was his eloquence. 
 The fame of his talents and acquirements having reached 
 the ears of Nicholas Perrenot de Granvelle, the great 
 minister of the Emperor Charles the Fifth, he was sent 
 for, and employed by him in public affairs. The manner 
 in which he conducted all those entrusted to his care 
 raised him so much in the estimation of the Emperor, 
 
XXIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 that he made him one of his councillors. In 1545 he was 
 sent as ambassador to Constantinople, to negotiate a truce 
 with the Sultan Soliman. It is said, that the oration which 
 he made on his presentation, was most beautiful. Vale- 
 rius Andrea, in his Bibliotheca Belgica (p. 285, edit. Lo- 
 vanii, typis Jacobi Zegers, 1 643, in 4to.), states, that it was 
 printed at the time, together with a letter to N. Granvelle, 
 in which he gives an account of his embassy, but I have 
 not been able to find it. John Sleidan, in his Commen- 
 taries de Statu Religionis et Reipublicce, Carolo V. Caesare 
 (lib. XVI. p. 435, edit. Francofurti, apud Joan. Schon- 
 wetterum, 1610, in 4to), under the year 1545, says: 
 Cum aatem in helium Turcicum nihil ab eis (the Princes 
 of the Empire) contribui videret , legaium mi it it ad Tur - 
 cam de induciis , Gerardum V eltuuichum , hominem cum- 
 primis doctum , et linguarum v aide per it urn. 
 
 Gerard had with him as secretary, Matthew Laurin, of 
 Bruges, who, in passing through Venice, having met 
 Hugo Favoli, a learned man, who had been his school-fel- 
 low, obtained permission from the ambassador for him to 
 accompany them. Favoli afterwards wrote in Latin verse 
 a description of his journey from Venice to Constanti- 
 nople under the title of Hodceporicum Byzantinum , which 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXY 
 
 was dedicated to Cardinal Granvelle (the son of Nicholas), 
 and printed at Louvain in 1563, in 8vo. At the com- 
 mencement of this description, he mentions the time 
 and the occasion of the journey, and celebrates Gerardus, 
 whom he calls, V elduicius her os, sennone patens, fyc. 
 
 Gerardus employed all his skill, but could not bring 
 Soliman to his terms. He then returned to the Emperor, 
 whom he met at Brussels. From thence he accompanied 
 him to Ratisbon ; and from that city on the 22nd of July 
 1546, was sent again to Soliman, with whom at last 
 he succeeded in effecting the desired truce, to the great 
 satisfaction of the Emperor. Sleidan gives us the above 
 date in the following words (lib. xvii. p 487) · Julii die 
 vigesimo secundo (anno 1 546), Gerardus Velduuichus Ra- 
 tisbon a remittitur Cost ant inop oiim, quum nuper inde 
 venis set- 
 
 in the year 1549, Charles the Fifth conferred upon him 
 the office of treasurer of the illustrious order of the Gol- 
 den Fleece. He continued, however, to be employed in 
 the most important affairs of the empire until his death, 
 which occurred at Vienna in 1555. 
 
 Taken from his literary pursuits in the flower of his 
 age, he has left only one work known to us,* which never - 
 
 % Nucius mentions that he wrote several. 
 
 CAMD. SOC. 16. 
 
 d 
 
XXVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 theless is such as to show what his acquirements were. 
 This work is written in Hebrew, partly in verse and 
 partly in prose ; and is intitled, inn sive Itinera 
 Deserti ; lie Judaicis disciplinis , et earum varietate ; auc - 
 tore Gerardo Veltuycko Ravesteynensi : addita etiam 
 
 nonnulla quae ex illorum libris eruta cum fide Christiana 
 consentiunt : printed Venetiis in officina Oanielis Bom- 
 ber gi, MDXXXIX. in 4to. Wolfius calls the verse car- 
 men elegans , et biblico stilo exaratum ; and Augustinus 
 Beatianus wrote the following eulogy upon the book : 
 
 Haebraae quis nosse cupit miracula linguae, 
 
 Doctaque Davidicis condita verba modis : 
 
 Carmina Gerardi insueto depicta colore 
 II sec legat, Hyblaeo dulcia melle magis. 
 
 Non tantum hinc penitus doctorum vana peribunt 
 Somnia, judiciis nil facienda bonis : 
 
 Sed longo demum discusso errore patebit 
 Qua deceat Domini quaerere mente vias. 
 
 From this account there can be no doubt that the Ge- 
 rardus of Nucius is the same as Gerard Veltwick of Ra- 
 vestein ; and our author enables us to add, to the parti- 
 culars above collected from other sources, the fact of his 
 mission to England. This it appears must have taken 
 place about the middle of 1545, and have lasted till the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xxvii 
 
 spring of 1546, when Gerardus seems to have rejoined 
 the Emperor at Brussels, leaving our author to proceed 
 with the English army destined to invade Scotland. 
 (P. 89.) The other embassy from the Emperor, men- 
 tioned in p. 83, but where there is an hiatus in the MS. is 
 that of Ferdinando Gonzaga, Viceroy of Sicily, who arrived 
 in England at Christmas 1543. See Holinshed, p. 961. 
 
 Having thus endeavoured to lay before the reader what 
 information I have been able to procure, illustrative of 
 the present work, I shall conclude by expressing my obli- 
 gations to the Council of the Camden Society for the 
 facilities they have afforded me in this publication, by 
 engaging the services of the Rev. Isaac Fidler, of New 
 Tun Hall, who has transcribed the MS. and executed the 
 translation under my direction. I am also indebted to 
 the same gentleman, for the few extracts from our En- 
 glish historical writers contained in the Notes, and the 
 preparation of the Index, other occupations in this 
 place not allowing me to undertake more than a general 
 superintendence of the whole work. 
 
 Oxford , Nov. 29. 
 
ΝΙΚΑΝΔΡΟΤ NOTKIOT TOT ΚΕΡΚΤΡΑΪΟΤ 
 
 ΑΠΟΔΗΜΙΏΝ. 
 
 ΑΟΓθ5 Β. 
 
 *0 σα μεν δη βς 'Ιταλίαν και Γερμανίαν, κα) συνελόντι φάναι 
 τη? εντός του Ρη'νου BeXyt/o}?, άχρι πο7\εως Κ οίΧβτη?, συμ- 
 βάντα μοι, ev τω προ τουτου μοι συντεθέντι * λόγω, φίλων φίλ- 
 τατε ju tot ΝίκδΧαβ, «ται? άκτ^κοας. Τά δ’ e/c ΚαΧβτη?-}- καί 
 περαιωσεως οώτη? τη? 7τρο? την Βρβτανίκήν 'Αγγλίας νήσον, τά 
 τ’ ev ταύτη fAOi οραθόντα, και e§ άλλων ά κουσθόντα, θεσβως τε 
 περί και φυσεως, μεγέθους τε πόλεων , κάϊ εθη των εν ταυταις 
 
 * σνντςθβν. MS. f Written more frequently KaXeres·. 
 
 THE TRAVELS 
 
 OF 
 
 NICANDER NUCIUS OF CORCYRA. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 You are probably acquainted, my dearest Nicolaus, with the incidents 
 that befel me in Italy and Germany, and, to speak briefly, in Belgium 
 within the Rhine, as far as Calais ; which have been detailed by me in a 
 former volume. I now proceed to state those which occurred from Calais 
 and the passage itself to the British island of England ; also what things in 
 it were seen by myself, and heard from others, respecting its position and 
 nature, the greatness of its cities, and the customs of those who dwell in 
 camd. soc. 16. B 
 
2 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 οικουντων, οτα τ€ κατά ΰυναμιν ηθροικως, έπβξιων έρχομαι. 
 
 Καί τα μ'ν Β βλγιΚΎ)? , τω πολυμαθ€ΐ κα) (Γβμνω προ- 
 
 (τανβύέμψ. Τά Se ye νυν μοι ρηΘησ^ταί μέλλοντα, σο ) τω 
 φΩ^τάτω μοι Κορνηλίω άφο(ηω(τω. 'Ορώ κα) yap (re , 7 τολυτ- 
 λ αν, κα) πολύμοχθον, κα) το πλeΊ(rτov έπ) ^ένης βιουντα, π7^κτ- 
 τάς ότας αποδημίας άνατλάντα, κα) 7 τολβί? ray ev τω Εύ^ίΐαο 
 παραθαλαττιδίους π€πλ€υκότα, κα) βαρβαρικων ηθών πείραν 
 διαγνόντα. Ινα δβ ]αηδέ των προταρκτίων και πapωκeaveίωv 
 άμοιρος €ΐης, δβΤν ίδηΟην, οντί τοιουτω, ταυτά σοι έπ€^ιέναι. 
 Καί yap croi τ€ καμοι aveKaOev έίμαρτο , ei τι τοιουτόν €<ττιν, 
 ο eVi ζένης βίος. Αιο ουκ άπ€ΐκος προς (re τούτα γράφω, φίλη- 
 κοόν τινα κα) φιλομαθή έπιγινωσκων. 3, Έινθέν τοι κα) άρζασθαι 
 καιρός ίπ€ΐ<τιν. 
 
 3 Ό ντ€ς τοιγαρουν ev KaXeres* πόλιν παρωκ€ανίτιν, ως €φη[ \xev, 
 και την προς την νητον π€ραίω(τιν £τοιμά£οντ€ς, έφθατέ που κα) 
 
 them ; with whatever else I have been able to collect. What related to 
 
 Belgium I addressed to — , a gentleman of great learning, and worthy 
 
 of respect. But the things which will now be narrated by me, I will dedi- 
 cate to you, my dearest Cornelius. For I know that you have endured and 
 suffered much, and have lived much in foreign climes, and undergone very 
 many peregrinations ; that you have sailed to the cities situated on the 
 shores of the Euxine, and have become acquainted with the manners of 
 barbarians. And that you might also know something of those of northern 
 and Atlantic countries, I thought I ought to relate these things to you, who 
 are a person of such a character. For both to you and myself ancestorially 
 hath been fated, if any such thing is, a life spent abroad. Wherefore with 
 propriety I write to you these things, knowing you to be a person fond of 
 listening and of being informed. And hence the occasion leads me to com- 
 mence my narrative. 
 
 Being, then, in Calais, a town situated on the sea, as I stated, and pre- 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 3 
 
 το παρά. β απιλεως ενδόπιμον. Κα) δη νηος επιβάντες παραχρη- 
 μα, λιμένων έκτος ύπ' ε\ρε<τία τδ πρώτον άνηγόμεόα, δε 
 
 λείου πνεύματος εκ γης π ροπ πνεόμενου , κύμα χθαμαλόν ύπετ- 
 ρ^γβ τε, κα) οϊον ι τροπεγελα πρύμνη. ν Ηδη δέ νυκτος ούσης, κα) 
 τω ρείύρω φερόμενοι, τον πλούν άκύμαντον ηνύομεν. Ό ούν 
 κυβερνήτης # τδ ιπτίον παραπτελλειν επεταττεν, 'ϊϊμών δέ 
 πυνΰανομενων, διότι παραλύει το ρόδιον της νεως ούριοδρομούπης , 
 οτι τω πνεύματι πληπιπτίω ρεόμενοι, περί π ρω την άν φυλακήν 
 τγ νη(τω π^οπορμίπαιμεν, κα) δέος προποκείλαι τόποι ς ύφάλοις 
 τα πολλά κα) κρημνώδε&ι , των πλημμυρίδων εν αυξήσει οντων, 
 καλόν ούν εφη τω πελάγει ημάς εννυκτερεύπαι, κα) τό πνεύμα 
 ύφειμενως δεχεσύαι, πυμμετρουμενοις , οσον άν γενοιτο αυτάρκες , 
 εώοις ημάς τγ γγ προππελάται. 
 
 Ύαύτα μεν εϊπεν ο κυβερνήτης e t ούκ εγενετο δέ, ώς ύπετόπα- 
 
 * κνβ€ρνίτης. MS. 
 
 f Ibid. 
 
 paring to cross over to the island, the royal passport was first obtained. 
 And having gone on board ship straightway, at first we moved out of the 
 harbour by rowing. And a gentle breeze blowing from land, low waves 
 came rippling and smiling as it were under our stern. And it being now 
 night, we being borne along by the tide, were accomplishing our voyage in 
 smooth water. The master, however, gave orders to take in sail. And 
 his reason for relaxing the speed of the vessel, now sailing with a favour- 
 able wind, we learnt to be this. Were he to allow the sail to be fully 
 inflated, we should approach the island about the first watch, and there 
 would be a fear of our grounding on shallows, which were for the most 
 part close to rocky cliffs, the floods being then on the increase ; he there- 
 fore said it was best for us to pass the night at sea, and receive the wind 
 with slackened sail ; that then, at dawn of day, as near as he could reckon, 
 we might draw to land. 
 
 Thus indeed spake the master ; but it fell not out as he conjectured. 
 
4 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 £εν.* Άλλ* ηδη νύκτας μετουτης, άνεμός τις ο καλούμενος 
 άπαρκτίος επιπνευτας, η θάλασσα αιφνίδιον ετ ραγυνετο' τάγα 
 μεν τροπήν εκ του καινού λαβοι κτα, τάγα δ\ και τυγης τίνος 
 βουληματι μεταβληΰεΊτα. Κα* βόμβος άνεμου κατίοντος ηκου- 
 ε το * καί όσον ουπω πνεύμα λάβρον τε και βία ιον, αυτόύεν e μπε- 
 τόν, άπροτδοκητ ου ύοξυβου τους ναυτας ενεπεπληκει. Τ οιγάξτοι 
 παν ναυτιλίας μέρος υπό του προττυγόντος ετγεδίαζετο. Καί 
 τδ Ιττίον άποβαλόντες , οδδ’ οπη φερόμενοι επα ΐοντες, και το 
 ωκεανείον ρεΊύξον επιτεμόντες, και τρικυμίαις αλλεπάλληλο ις 
 ελα υνόμενοι, κα) κίνδυνου παν είδος υφιστάμενοι , κα) καταδυναι 
 μικρόν άπολιπόντες, όλίγας του πεξίτωίΐηναι τάς ε?\πίδας επεί- 
 χομεν. 
 
 Ηδη δε της νύκτας εκείνης μόλις διαδραμουτης , αυτου που 
 προς το λυκαυγές , άβουλητως άκτά) τινι, κατά το στόμιον του 
 
 * νπ^τωπαζεν. MS. 
 
 But it being now midnight, a certain wind called the north wind having 
 sprung up, the sea was suddenly ruffled ; perhaps having undergone a 
 change from the time of night, or this being produced by the mere will of 
 fortune. The sound of the approaching storm was now heard ; and in- 
 stantly an impetuous and violent blast having thence fallen on us, it filled 
 the sailors with unlooked-for consternation. Wherefore, indeed, every 
 nautical resource was suddenly called forth by the accident. And having 
 lost our sail, and not knowing whither we were carried, but cleaving the 
 waters of the ocean, and being tossed by huge waves rapidly succeeding 
 each other, and undergoing every species of danger, and being within 
 a hair* breadth of sinking, we entertained but slender hopes of being 
 saved. 
 
 And when the night was well nigh spent, towards day-break, we were 
 driven involuntarily upon a certain shore, at the mouth of Nieuport haven, 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 5 
 
 Ί&ννοβπ τόρτου λιμενος, π-ολβω? της ev Φλανδ^/α, προσωκείλα- 
 μεν. Καί τ^6Γ9 ημέράς, Ίσας δε νύκτα?, €ν ταύτη (τκηναηταντβ?, 
 τον βκ Θαλάττη? κίνδυνον καταστελλοντες, μόλις δ’ ούν τη? 
 ζάλης κατασταΰείσης, κοά ζέφυρου λαμπρού πνεύσαντος, άνηγό- 
 μεύα. Ει γάρ και τό πνεύμα ημΊν εγκαρσίως προσεπιπτεν, 
 άλλ’ ούν μετά δύσιν ήλιου τφ άκρωτηφω της νήσου επεβημεν, 
 και εν λιμενι τφ καλουμενω Αόβλη άνη'χόημεν. v Evfla πόλιχ 
 μικρά τις , πανδοκειων πληΰουσα, ωκισταί' κα) φρουριόν τι , 
 προς την του λιμενος φυλακήν , εστηκεν. 
 
 3/ Ε ξελύόντες ούν της νηός, καί ημέραν εν το7ς πανδοκείοις 
 σκηνώσαντες, τη υστερεί α Ίππων ετοιμ αθεντων ημΐν, επίβαντες, 
 σπευδοντες ως προς βασιλέα , εν Τρανεκίω πολιχνίω , έγγιστά 
 που Αονδίνης πόλεως προυχουσης των εν Αγγλία, άπηλόομεν. 
 Έντυχόντες ούν τφ βασιλεΊ, εν τοϊς βασιλείοις οϊκημασιν οι- 
 κούντι , κα) τα παρ' αύτοκράτορος άγγελΰέντα ο πρεσβευτής 
 Υηραρδος επιτείνας, ασμένως δ βασιλεύς τούτοις τ επινεύσ ας, 
 
 a city of Flanders. And having tarried in it three days, and as many 
 nights, to shelter ourselves from the peril of the ocean, and when the agita- 
 tion of the waters was even yet scarcely calmed, and a strong west-wind was 
 blowing, we put to sea. And although a side-wind fell on us, yet however 
 towards sun-set we reached the promontory of the island, and came to land 
 in the harbour of Dover. Here is built a small town, full of inns ; and a 
 certain fort stands erected for the protection of the harbour. 
 
 Having therefore disembarked, and tarried one day in the inns, on the 
 morrow, horses having been prepared for us, we mounted and proceeded on 
 our journey to the King ; and arrived in Greenwich, a village in the neigh- 
 bourhood of London, the capital of England. Whereupon, having been 
 presented to the King, who was at this time residing in his palace, Gerardus, 
 the ambassador, laid before him the instructions he had received from the 
 
6 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDEK NUClU'S. 
 
 καί τι καταγωγιον άρκουν ημίν, κοά τα χρειώδη πρόσταζα?, 
 αυτός εν Αονδι'ν r t υπέστρε φεν. Ή^ε?** δ’ εν Υρανεκίιρ προσκα^ 
 τερουντες, μετά πέμπ την ημέραν εν Αονδίνγ] άπηλόομεν. Κα* 
 πλησίον που τοίς βασιλείοις σκηνουντες οίκημασι, την εκ βα- 
 σιλέως βμένομεν των προτεινομένων τελείαν απαλλαγήν. Έν 
 τούτοις δ’ οντες, ha μη τον καΐξον είκη κα) μάτην ωφθείημεν 
 διατρίβοντες, βδοζεν ημΐν τα κατά την νήσον εζετάσαι, κα) τα 
 εν αυτγ, ως οίον τ ημ'ίν εφικτόν, ιστορησαι. 
 
 Ή μεν ουν νήσος αυτή, μεγίστη των κατα την οικουμένην, 
 πλην Τ απροβάνης κα) Θουλης, υπο των πάλαι τα τοιαυτα εζη- 
 τακότων ϊστόρηται, τρίγωνος μέντοι οΰσα τω σχηματι. Καί 
 το μεν προς δυσμάς νευον κα) ' Ισπανίαν , επτακόσια των μιλιών , 
 €7Γΐμετρείται. Το δε προς νότον , κα) την αντίπεραν Υαλατείαν, 
 ο και καλείται Κ άντιον, πεντακοσίοις μιλίοις εκτείνεται . Το 
 δε γε προς άρκτον κα) Υεομανίαν, μιλιά των οκτακόσιων εναρώ - 
 
 Emperor; to which the King having both graciously acceded, and ap- 
 pointed for us suitable lodgings and accommodations, he himself returned 
 to London. And we, continuing still in Greenwich, on the fifth day re·» 
 moved to London. And having apartments somewhere near the royal 
 palace, we awaited the King’s final despatch of the affairs laid before him. 
 Being then thus circumstanced, in order that I might not seem to have 
 wasted the opportunity inconsiderately and idly, it appeared good to me to 
 investigate the peculiarities of the island, and to ascertain, as far as lay in 
 my power, the things appertaining to it. 
 
 The island itself, then, is said to be the greatest of those in the world, except 
 Taprobane and Thule, by those who have formerly examined such matters, 
 and to be triangular in shape. And that side which inclines towards the 
 west and Spain, measures seven hundred miles. And that towards the 
 south and the opposite coast of France, which also is called Kent, extends 
 five hundred miles. And that towards the north and Germany, is estimated 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 7 
 
 μουνται. Έ>χ€ΐ δε 7 τόλεις 7τρο$· τάς άκτάς επίσημους, φρούριά 
 τε, και πολίχνια. 'Άι δε γε 7 ζόλεις περιφανείς ε\σι και επίση- 
 μοι, cos 1 Αντωνία κα) Β ρίστολον, Αανηβιόν re και Ααρτενικον , 
 Αονδίνη δ’, η τούτων π ρουφούσα, τά τε βασίλεια τα εν ταυτη 
 κάλλει κα) μεγεθει των άλλων υπερφερουσα. ΐίοταμός δ* εξ 
 αυτής* κατέρχεται, μεγας τε κα) ναυσίπορος, όξυτατα προβαί- 
 νων , εξ μεν ώρας κατερχόμενος , εξ δ’ αυ παλίν παλίνστξοφος 
 γίγνεται. Ό yap ωκεανός αυξανόμενος υπό της πλημμυρίδος, 
 τό ύδωρ προς τό άναντες ωθεί' μειουμενος δε , το ποτάμειον ως 
 εικός ρείθρο ν προς τό κάταντες χωρβί. Τ οιαυτά τινα υπό των 
 
 άμπωτίδωvf είωθεν εν τοίς ποτάμιο ις ρευμασιν επιτελεΊσύαι. 
 Καί ήν όραν τό ποτέ μεν κατερχόμενον ρείθρον παλινοστουν ες τό 
 άνω. Ί&κχωροΰντος δε του υδατος, ό ποταμός ες θάλασσαν 
 αυθις εκφερεται. Τίνεται δ’ η πλημμυρ)ς αυξουμενη , επ) πη- 
 
 * This should be ποταμδς de δι αυτής. φ άμποτίδων. MS. 
 
 to be eight hundred miles. And on the coast it has several cities of note, 
 and forts, and towns. And amongst the cities, indeed, which are conspi- 
 cuous and celebrated, are Antonia and Bristol, Danebium and Dartenicum, 
 and London, which surpasses these ; and the palaces which are in it in 
 beauty and magnitude excel the others. And a river flows through it, both 
 great and navigable, having a very rapid current, for six hours flowing 
 downwards, and again rising for six hours. For the ocean, augmented by 
 the tide, drives the water upwards ; but at the ebb, the current of the river, 
 as is natural, follows the declivity. Similar alternations are wont to be 
 effected in the streams of rivers by the ebb and flow of the ocean. And 
 one may observe the current, after descending for a while, again return up- 
 wards. But on the ebbing of the water, the river again discharges itself 
 into the sea. And the augmented tide rises to the height of fifteen cubits 
 at the most. And a certain very large bridge is built, affording a passage 
 
8 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUC1US. 
 
 χεις πεντεκαίδεκα ες to [key ιστόν. Υεφυρα δε τις μεγίστη με- 
 τοχετευουσα τους εν τη πόλει προς το αντίπεραν ο\κουμενον 
 εκτισται , υπ' αψίδων μαρμαροδετων εσφηνωμενη,* επάνωθεν 
 ο'ι'κους τε κα) πυργους επεχουσα Γ Ιορόμεία δε κα) άκάτια υπ' 
 
 ειρεσία ταχυναυτουντα , ες τα της πόλεως χρειώδη, πληβος 
 παρα τον ποταμον οξάν ενεστι. Τά μεντοι πλοία εμπορικά τα 
 εζ απάσης άφικνουμενα εν Αονδίνη, δια του ποταμού ες την 
 πολιν ανέρχονται , οίνον τε κα) ελαιον κα) ετερα των σ ιτιών εισ - 
 κομίζουσι . 
 
 ΓΙληΘον δ' ο'ικιών άνα την πόλιν ες κατοίκησιν εκτισται 
 των προυχόντων κα) των εμπόρων, υψηλά δε τερεμνα γρα - 
 φαϊς ευανΟεσι κε καλλωπισμόν α επωκοδόμηνται. Έν ενίοις δε 
 της πόλεως μερεσιν οΊκοι βασίλειοι μέγιστοι, διαφόρως πεποι- 
 κιλμενοι , κα) προς τδ άβροδίαιτον εσκευασμενοι, παραδείσοις 
 κα) κηποις καταφυτοις κυκλουμενοι, ύπερκεινται. 'Απάσα δ * 
 ύπο χαλίκω vf η πόλις κατεστρωται. Φρουριον δε τι, σχήμα 
 
 * εσφηνομένη. MS. φ χαλήκων. MS. 
 
 to those in the city to the opposite inhabited bank, supported by stone 
 cemented arches, and having also houses and turrets upon it. And one 
 may see ferry boats and small barks, which are rowed with speed, plying in 
 great numbers on the banks, for the accommodation of the city. But mer- 
 chants’ ships, which arrive in London from every country, ascend by the 
 river to the city, and import wine and oil, and other articles of subsistence. 
 
 And throughout the city a large number of mansions are built for the 
 residence of the nobles and merchants, and lofty halls ornamented with 
 florid paintings, are erected. Also in some parts of the city, very large 
 royal palaces, ornamented in a very high degree, and luxuriously furnished, 
 and encircled by gardens and parks, are pre-eminent. And the whole city 
 is paved with flint stones. And a certain castle, bearing the semblance of 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 9 
 
 φόρον άκροπόλεως, περικαΧλες τε κα) όχυρον, έγγιστα ποταμού 
 εκτκτται , τηλεβόλους οτι π'Κείστους κα) μεγίστους επεγον. 
 ν Ει/9α ο ί τε ύησαυρο ) κα) τα των κειμηλίων ερίτιμα εναι Γοτεύειν- 
 ται. Αβγεται yap ως τον πάλαι θρυλλουμενον Κ ροίσου και 
 Μίδα πλούτον ύπερβάλλειν. Τ οσουτόν τι πληβος χρυσου κα) 
 αργύρου άπλετου τεβησαυρισται. Έπινείω δε κεκτηνται 7 τλη- 
 c riov Υς>ανεκίου μετά νεώσοικων,* εν$α ναυπηγουσι τας νηας, 
 βγγκττα ον του ποταμού. Κα τοικουσι δ* iv ταυτγ άνβρωπων 
 ουκ ολίγων γένη εκ των Ευρώπης, εμπορικάς τέχνας διαφόρους 
 εργαζόμενοι, οσας ye μην των τεχνών , τας δια σίδηρου κα) των 
 έκ γη$ μετάλλων, προς τουτοις τας εζ ερίων υφαντάς , τάπη- 
 τας re, ευα νύόσι γραφαΊς εξησκημενας, ύαυμα <τίως Εργάζονται. 
 
 Γ ’Απαντες σχεδόν τοι, πλην ηγεμόνων και των βγγκττα 0α- 
 σιλεΊ τυγχανόντων , εμπορικάς μετιάσι πράξεις. Καί ου μόνον 
 ανδράσι τούτο περίεστι , άλλα κα) γυναίων, ως επ) το πλεΐστον, 
 
 * νεοσοίκων. MS. 
 
 a citadel, very beautiful and strong, is built very near the river, having very 
 many and large guns. Here the treasures and valuable property are depo- 
 sited. For they are said to exceed the anciently famed wealth of Croesus 
 and Midas. So vast a quantity of gold and silver is treasured up there. 
 And near to Greenwich they possess an arsenal with dock-yards, where 
 they build ships ; it being close to the river. And in this city there dwell 
 men from most of the nations of Europe, employed in various mercantile 
 arts ; such especially as regard the working of iron and other metals, added 
 to which they execute with surprising skill the weaving of woollen cloths, 
 and richly embroidered tapestry. 
 
 Almost all, indeed, except the nobles, and those in attendance on the 
 royal person, pursue mercantile concerns. And not only does this apper- 
 tain to men, but it devolves in a very great extent upon women also. And 
 camd. soc. 16. c 
 
10 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 επιγίνεται. Καί δαιμονίως ες τούτο ii ττοηνται. Καί ην εν 
 ταίς άγοραΊς κα) ρυμα ις της πόλεως δραν γυναίκας ύπάνδρους 
 κα) κόρας , τεχνας τε καί συναλλαγμους κα) 7 τράζεις εμπορικάς 
 εργαβομενας άνυποστόλως. 'Απλοϊκωτερον δβ, τα 7rpos* τα? 
 γυναίκας σφίσιν ε'Ιύκτται, κα) ζηλοτυπίας άνευ. ΦιλουσΊ γάρ 
 ταυτας iv τοϊς στόμαπιν , άππασμοΊς κα) άγκαλισ-μοίς, ουχ οϊ 
 (Γυνηύεις κα) ο)κεΊοι μόνον, άλλ’ ηδη κα) οϊ μηδεπω εωρακότες. 
 Καί ουδα^ώί (τφί(Γΐν α'κτχρον τούτο δοκεΐ. 
 
 Έν δβ ναο'ις κα) δημοτίοις κτίσμααι, κα) λουτροίς , των iv 
 Αγγλία πόλεων πάντων , ΰπερεγεί. Εν με(τη δβ που τη πόλει 
 γωρός τις άφόρκτται, ενύ' όσημεραι άΰροκτις εμπόρων # γίνεται , 
 β£ ων συναλλαγμο) κα) ε’μπορίαι γίγνονται μεγισται . 
 
 Αίδονται δβ 7ταρ* αύτοίς και τα καλούμενα κάμβια, ως αν τις 
 ελληνίζων είποιεν, εναλλαγάς. 3 Έ(ττί δβ τοιουτόν τι. ' Όταν 
 
 * εμπορίων. MS. 
 
 to this, they are wonderfully addicted. And one may see in the markets 
 and streets of the city married women and damsels employed in arts, and 
 barterings and affairs of trade, undisguisedly. But they display great sim- 
 plicity and absence of jealousy in their usages towards females. For not 
 only do those who are of the same family and household kiss them on the 
 mouth with salutations and embraces, but even those too who have never 
 seen them. And to themselves this appears by no means indecent. 
 
 And London, in temples and public edifices, and baths, surpasses all the 
 cities of England. And somewhere about the middle of the city a certain 
 place is set apart, where there is daily an assemblage of merchants, from 
 which there arise very extensive barterings and traffic. 
 
 And among themselves also they circulate what are called bills of ex- 
 change, which in Greek one would term enallagas. And it is something 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 11 
 
 γάρ τις των άφικνουμένων KeTQi* έμπορων, το προστύχαν σφίσιν 
 €ΐδος όποιονουν πωλησας τυχόν, μη βουλόμβνος δε τάργυριον 
 κατέχ€ΐν iv κολ πω, διά τε τάς έν όδω των πειρατών, η και 
 ληστών κατά γης τυχόν έπηρβίας, παρά του τδ €ΐδος πριαμένου 
 το ρηύΐν κάμβιον λαμβάι /€ΐ. ν Ε στι δε χάρτης οδ πλίιστος, την 
 του τιμηόέντος €*ι'δους ποσότητα διαλ αμβάνων. Και προς οια- 
 νουν πόλιν έπίσημον Ευρώπης, ές ην άν βου7\.ηται σταλέν του- 
 νομα του γράφαντος έπέχον, καί του όφβίλ οντος τάργυριον χορη- 
 γόν, ομοίως δε και του λαμβάνβιν όφβίλοντος. Ούτινος άπβρχο- 
 μένου προς τον τά χρήματα διδόναι όφβίλ οντα, κα) τον γβγράμ- 
 μ€νον έπιδβίζαντος χάρτην, εδ^δ? άν€υ δισταγμού τον χάρτην 
 υπογράφει, κα) μβύ' ημέρας οκτώ το άργυριον έπιχωρηγβι αντι- 
 λογίας τίνος άνβυ. ν Η ΰισται δε τά τοιαυτα κάμβια, έν πάσα ις 
 σχβδόν ταΐς έπιφανβστάταις των έν Ευρώπη πόλβων' έμπορων 
 έταιρβίας, προς έμπορους διά τούτων χρήματα άντιπβμπομένων. 
 
 * κβϊθεν. MS. 
 
 of this sort : when, for instance, any merchant arrives thither, having sold, 
 perhaps, whatever merchandise belonged to him, but not wishing to keep 
 the money in his pocket, from fear of the attacks of pirates on the 
 voyage, or of robbers by land perhaps, he receives from the purchasers of 
 his merchandise the above-mentioned bill of exchange. And it is a piece of 
 paper not very large, exhibiting the amount of the estimated merchandise. 
 And to whatever city of note in Europe he may wish to have remitted the 
 bill of exchange, containing the name of the drawer, and of him who ought 
 to pay the money, and likewise also of him who ought to receive it, on 
 coming to him who ought to pay the money, and showing the written paper, 
 straightway without hesitation he subscribes his name to the paper ; and 
 after eight days he advances the money without any dispute. And such 
 bills of exchange are customary in almost all the most conspicuous of the 
 cities of Europe ; companies of merchants sending money through them 
 
12 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 "OQev ev A ovfiivYj, κα ) ev Άντουβρπβία. τ^ς ev Φλανδρία, 7 τΧόων 
 των άλλων τα τοιαύτα έπιγίγνονται. 
 
 Νηα/ δ’ άφ ικνούνται £ζ απάτης, φόρτον €ίδων παντοίων £σ- 
 φ όρουσαι, olvou yap του άνΟοσμίου £κ Κ ρητης' €?^αιόυ τ€ £κ 
 Τΐϊλοποννησου κα) Ίαπυγίας , £κ τ Ισπανίας, κα) Γαλατβία? 
 αυτής, των σιτίων π^'ίστα προσκομίζουσιν. Άντα λλάττονταί 
 fie τον elcrKop.1 §όμ€νον φόρτον, Ιματίοις το?ς e£ £ρίων, άς καριό- 
 ξζΐς καΤ^ούσι. Κα) yap ίκταυσ)* τάς έσΰητ ας άνά πάσαν την 
 οικουμένην, ως οραν βίξβττιν, £κ ταυτης της νήσου κομιξομένας. 
 Οαυμάσ€ΐ€ δ* αν τις των τοσουτον πληόος, όσων £ς Υύρωπην κα) 
 Ασίαν κα) Λιβύην αυτήν €)σφ€ρομένων, ως ουκ έστι πόλις η 
 χωρά έκ των τοιούτων άμοιρος, Έκ τούτων δ’, ως ίφημβν, τον 
 φόρτον αι νηαι άνταλλάττονταί . Ου μην ye, άλλα κα) τού 
 λβυκου καθουμένου μοθίβΰου, ολίγον τ) τού αργύρου τγ) οψβί πα~ 
 
 * This word is corrupt. It should probably be εκφέρονσι. 
 
 in exchange to other merchants. Whence in London, and in Antwerp 
 in Flanders, more than elsewhere, such transactions take place. 
 
 And ships arrive from every country, freighted with all kinds of mer- 
 chandise ; they import malmsey wine, for instance, from Crete ; and they 
 bring oil from Peloponnesus and Calabria, and a great quantity of provi- 
 sions from Spain and France itself. And they exchange the imported 
 cargo for woollen garments, which they call serges. For they carry abroad 
 these garments throughout the whole world, exported, as one may see, from 
 this island. And one may wonder at the great abundance of these ; so 
 many being imported into Europe, and Asia, and Africa, that there is no 
 city or region destitute of such garments. And with these, as we said, the 
 ships are freighted in exchange. And not only so, but also with what is 
 called white lead, differing but little in appearance from silver, and which is, 
 as miners know, the most beautiful of substances excavated throughout the 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 13 
 
 ραλλάττοντος, ο κάλλιστόν εστι των άνά την οίκουμενην άνορυτ- 
 τομενων, ώς οι μεταλλευοντες Ίσασιν, εξ ου σκευή και αγγεία 
 υπηρετικά κατασκευάζουσιν. Άλλα και έρια τα εκ των προ- 
 βάτων, άπειρον τι πληύος, βκ της νήσον κατ έτος εκφόρουσι. 
 Καί πρόσοδος ου μικρά εκ τούτων και του λευκου μολίβδου τώ 
 βασιλεΐ επιφε'ρεται, ός καλείται μεν κα ) κασσίτερος,* σταγγών 
 δβ τη ’Ιταλών φωνή κεκληται , 
 
 EJ νομεΐται δ’ η πόλις ες τα μάλιστα υπο τε του βασιλεως 
 κα) των προυχόντων , νόμοις βασιλικούς και ιδίοις. Αιο δη κα) 
 ευπε'ιΒειανΐ μεγίστην τω σφων βασιλεΐ χορηγουσι. Αιάλεκτον 
 μεντοι οικείαν παραλλάττουσάν πως πασών άλλων, εξ άπάν- 
 των σχεδόν ερανιξομενην, λεξεσί τε κα) συλλαβαΐς, ως ε'ικάξο- 
 μεν. Κα/ yap ε) κα) βαρβαρώδες φύεγγονται, άλλ’ ουν €χει τι 
 ύελγητρον η τούτον γλώττα κα) επαγωγόν , ηδυτερον μεντοι των 
 Τερμανών κα) Φλα νδρίων. Προ? δ£ ηύη κα) δίαιταν , σχήματά 
 
 * κασσίτηρος. MS. f ενπίθειαν. MS. 
 
 world ; of this they form vessels and serviceable utensils. But, moreover, 
 they export annually from the island the wool of sheep, to an immense ex- 
 tent. And no small revenue accrues to the King from this ; and the white 
 lead, which is called cassiterus ; but in the Italian language it is called 
 stangon (stanno). 
 
 And the city is in the highest degree well regulated under the King and 
 the other authorities, by regal and private laws. Wherefore also they pay 
 to their King the greatest obedience. And they possess a peculiar lan- 
 guage, differing in some measure from all others, having received contribu- 
 tions from almost all the rest, both in words and syllables, as I conjecture. 
 For although they speak somewhat barbarously, yet their language has a 
 certain charm and allurement, being sweeter indeed than that of the Ger- 
 mans and Flemish. As regards their manners and mode of living, orna- 
 
14 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 τε κα) ενδύματα καί εσύήτας, πλέον των άλλων τοΊς Τα7^άταις 
 εζομοίωνται, κα ) την φωνήν τούτων ως επ) το πλείστον έύίβουσι. 
 Προς δ’ εστιάσεις κα) πότοις , προπόσεσί τε και συμποσίοις, 
 ουδεν των Ταλατων παραλλάττουσι . Κα; οί μεν τούτων πρού- 
 χοντες, ηγεμόνες τε, κα) οί επ’ εζουσίαις, άγα βότητος κα) ευ- 
 ταζίας ε\σ)ν άνάμε<ττοι , κα) προς τοίς ξενοις ευμενείς . Οί δε 
 συρφετώδεις κα) όχλικο), άτίύασσοί τινες και τός πρόπον βαρ- 
 βαρωδεις, ως τγ πείρα κα) τγ συνηόεία επεγνωμεν. Καί προς 
 μεν Γερμανούς και Φλα νδρίους κα) Ίταλιωτας, προσέτι κα) Ίσ·- 
 πανους, φιλικώς διάκεινται. Π ρός δε Ταλάτας ουδέ μία στορ- 
 γή φιλίας σφίσιν επεχουσιν * άλλα φύσει τιν) εχθρωδεστ ατα* 
 διακείμενοι, ιδίως κα) κοινώς την μήνιν επικεκτηνται. 3 ' Έ,νβεν 
 τοι κα) Γαλατών εμπόρων ολίγοι τινες επιχωριάβουσι, κα) διά 
 το τους σφών βασιλείς, πολλάκις άκηρυκτως, πόλεμον ου τον 
 
 * έχθροδεστατα. MS. 
 
 ments and garments and vestments, they resemble the French more than 
 others, and for the most part they use their language. And in feasts and 
 drinkings, and in pledgings of health and carousals, they differ in nothing 
 from the French. And their nobles and rulers, and those in authority, are 
 replete with benevolence and good order, and are courteous to strangers. 
 But the rabble and the mob are as it were turbulent and barbarous in their 
 manner, as I have observed from experience and intercourse. And towards 
 the Germans and Flemish and Italians, and the Spanish also, they are 
 friendly disposed. But towards the French they entertain not one kindly 
 sentiment of good will ; but from some natural disposition, being very hos- 
 tilely disposed, they are animated towards them with private and public 
 feelings of enmity. Hence, too, some few only of the French merchants 
 reside in the island, both because their Kings, frequently without procla- 
 mation, wage on each other no trivial war, and it being doubtful if their 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICiANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 15 
 
 τυχόντα άλλη'λοί? όπαγοντων, και άδηλον, el άκινδυνως βγκα- 
 τοικήσουσι. Αιο δη σπανίως iv Αονδίνγ Γαλάταί παροικού- 
 σαν. 
 
 Ό μεν τοι βασιλεύς σπανίως iv τ α'ίς ετητημαί? των πόλεων 
 επισκψοί , αλλά 7ταρά πολιχνίοις καί τισιν οίλλοις χωρίοις , εν$α 
 ο?κοί βασίλειοι 7τρδ? άττοδο^ην αυτού τε καί τών τη? αυλή? μ€- 
 yicrravcov εστήκασι' κα) yap iv τούτοι? τδ πλείστον ενδιατρίβει. 
 Καί πάσαν μεν δορυφορίαν , πάσαν δε φαντασίαν, ολον δε $/α- 
 <τον μεγιστ άνων κα) των τη? βουλής ε^οχωτάτων, αεί ττω? τη 
 τούτου αυλγ €7 πτκηνε?· εναλλάττων οσγμεραι τούτου?, ως ε)κος, 
 κα) άλλους οποίους επιδεχόμενος, ες τδ δίοίκεΤν τα τη άρχγ συν- 
 τείνοντα. Έν δε Λονδ/νη του? καλούμενου? πρεποσίτους κα) 
 δίΟίκητά? επεχει , οί τα τη? πόλεως διοικουσιν ούδεν μεν τοί 
 τών εί? ανθρώπου ζωήν η άκροτγριασμον συντεινόντων , άνευ τη? 
 του βασιλεως γνωμγς, εκφερουσι. Την γυναίκα δε καί τού? 
 τταΤδα? ε’ν τη βασιλεία αυλγ ενδιαιτά. Κα) δορυφόρους κα) 
 
 residence shall be safe. Wherefore, indeed, the French rarely dwell in 
 London. 
 
 The King seldom takes up his abode in the cities of note, but near 
 smaller towns and other places, where palaces stand for the reception of 
 himself and the grandees of his court ; and in these he passes the greatest 
 part of his time. And the whole body of life guards, and all his retinue, 
 and the whole suite of grandees, and chief of the privy council, he always 
 lodges in the court ; changing these daily, as is expedient, and receiving 
 others of like stations, for the administration of affairs pertaining to his 
 government. And in London he appoints those called Prefects and Ad- 
 ministrators, who manage the affairs of the city. No sentence, however, 
 inflicting capital punishment or loss of limbs, do they execute without the 
 King’s sanction. And his consort and children he provides for in the 
 
16 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 ύπα σπιστάς επεχει, σημαίας βασιλικάς, έμπροσθεν στηθ ους, 
 κα) όπισθεν ράχεως επιφεροντας, πελεκυφόρους κα) ξιφηφόρους. 
 "Οπλοις δε χρώνται θυρεοΊς μεν κα) ξίφεσιν ΊταλικοΊς, ώστε κα) 
 ιστώντας ες την γην αυτού ς τοζεύειν, 
 
 ’Έστι μεν ούν ανθρώπων γένος λευκόχροον, ύπόζανθον, εύμηκες 
 κα) ορθιον το τού σώματος σχήμα' τάς δε πωγωνος^ κα) κεφα- 
 λής τριχιάς χρυσιβουσας' γλαυκοί τούς οφθαλμούς ως επ) το 
 πλείστον ' φοινίσσοντες τάς παρειάς ' αρειμάνιοι τε κα) θυμικο), 
 κα) το πλέον εύμηκεις' κρεωβόροι κα) σαρκών ακόρεστοι' ηλίθιοι 
 δε κα) τάς ορμάς ακατάσχετοι* υποψίας γεμοντες. Ωρδ? δέ 
 τον σφων βασιλέα δαιμονίως εύνουστατοι , κα) ούκ αν τις αυτών 
 ύποφεροιεν άκοτ] κατά τού βασιλεως τι άπάδον , τιμής ενεκα' ως 
 κα) ο μέγιστος παρά σφίσιν ορκος } η σωτηρία τού βασιλεως 
 επωμνυται, όμνύεται. 
 
 Ή δε νήσος αυτή ες δ)ς μερίζεται. Καί το μεν ες ήπειρον 
 * πόγωνος. MS. 
 
 royal court. And he has spearmen and targeteers, bearing the badge of 
 royalty, both on the breast in front, and on the back, both halberdmen and 
 swordmen. And they use bucklers and Italian swords ; so that they are 
 able, resting the former on the ground, to discharge arrows. 
 
 The race of men indeed is fair, inclining to a light colour ; in their per- 
 sons they are tall and erect ; the hair of their beard and head is of a golden 
 hue ; their eyes blue, for the most part, and their cheeks are ruddy ; they 
 are martial and valorous, and generally tall ; flesh-eaters, and insatiable of 
 animal food ; sottish and unrestrained in their appetites ; full of suspicion. 
 But towards their King they are wonderfully well affected ; nor would any 
 one of them endure hearing any thing disrespectful of the King, through 
 the honour they bear him ; so that the most binding oath which is taken 
 by them is that by which “ the King’s life” has been pledged. 
 
 The island itself is divided into two parts. And that portion verging to- 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 17 
 
 νευον μέρος, Αγγλία, κα ι πόλεις Αγγλίας, ai εν τούτο , όνομά· 
 §€ται. Το δε προς εσπεραν, Έ,κοτία επιφημίζεται. Ποταμος 
 δε τις ου μικρός καλούμενος Ύάμεσις, την τε Αγγλίαν εκ 2κο- 
 τίας διορίζει. Καί η μεν ’ Αγγλία ϊ'οιον βασιλέα κεκτηταί’ η 
 δβ Χκοτία καυτή ομοίως βασιλέα εζ αυτών επεχει. Άβ) δβ 
 Trios' οί βασι7^εις ούτοι, εγβρωΖώς * όιακείμενοι , ττβρ) opcov y-ijs· 
 συγνάχις μαγόμενο ι, ανηλεώς ΰιαφύείρονται βαρβαρικόν τινα 
 πόλεμον κα) άτί^ασσον. Έν δβ ταίς του Τα μεσιος οχβα ις 
 φρουρΐ αττα ες φυλακήν τών ορίων εκτισται. ν Ε στι κακείνο 
 το μέρος Έ/Κοτίας, προσαρκτίον πως , δίά τούτο κα) κρυμώόες' 
 πλην πυροφόρον, κα) ζώων τών παρ ημΊν κοινών άνάμεστον. 
 5/ Ε χουσι δβ κα) πόλεις επίσημους κα) μεγάλας, ενΰα βασίλειος 
 αυλή , κα) πολιτεία, ούόεν Αγγλίας υστερούσα. 'Έμπορίαι Si 
 κάνταυύα επιγίγνονται, κα) νηες εκ της ηπείρου άφικνουνται. 
 Κα) προς μεν Ταλάτας φι7\ΐκώς δίάκβίνταί, προς * Άγγλους δβ 
 
 εχθροδώς. MS. 
 
 wards the continent is named England, and the cities in it English cities. 
 But the western portion is called Scotland. And there is a considerable 
 river called the Tweed, and it separates England from Scotland. And Eng- 
 land possesses its own King ; and Scotland itself likewise appoints a King 
 from among its own people. And ever as it were these Kings, being ini- 
 mical, perpetually fighting about the limits of their country, cruelly destroy 
 each other in a kind of barbarous and savage warfare. And on the banks 
 of the Tweed certain forts have been built, for protection of the boundaries. 
 And that portion of Scotland is somewhat northern, hence also cold ; yet 
 fruitful in wheat, and abounding in animals common with us. They have 
 also cities renowned and large, where is the royal residence and government, 
 no way inferior to that of England. And here also commercial transactions 
 take place; and ships arrive from the continent. And towards the French 
 camd. soc. 16. d 
 
18 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 £γ^ρωδ£(ττατα φέρονται. 'Υττοτ€λ€?£ δ’ οντ€ς το'ίς 'Άγγλοις, 
 πολλάκις 7 Γολβ,αον ηγςιραν, iW του τ£λους απαλλαγών ιν' fV- 
 γνταν δ’ ούδβν* £πβ)’Ά γγλοι τούτου? κατβδυνάντβυον £\χπ^ιρια 
 π ολβρακη κα) δυνοαχβί. ΟΙ yap Έ/Κοτοαοι βαρβαρικώτβρον £ν 
 το?ς \διώρ.ατι τών'Άγγλων £π£χουνι. Γην δ’ βΰ καρπόν κα) €υ- 
 σταγυν κ£κτηνται, ώς κα) η των 'Άγγλων, £πβί ρ,ια τις ούνα 
 ύπο του Τ αρ,βνιος ποταμού διορί§€ται* 
 
 " Άπασα δ’ η νηνος γβωλοφίαις €υκάρποις κα) πεδιανίρ,οις 
 γωριοις πβποικιλται' ?λη τ£ κα) δρυρ,ώνας €>δβνδροΐΛ9 άνά- 
 [χΈΤΤος’ υλας 6€ κα) λίρνας παραόαλαττιδίους £π£χ€ΐ. Τά 
 γάρ 7 τλβΤστα τη? Βρβττανών -χωράς, £ τικλυζορίβνα ταις του 
 ωκ€ ανοΊ νυνβχως άμ.7 τώτινιν, £λώδη γίγνβται * £ζ ών τη? άναύυ- 
 μια <τίως κα) παχύτητας, δ κατ £κβινην την μοίραν αηρ, ως £π) 
 το πλβιντον, ζοφώδης φαίνεται. c 'OQev αυξανόμενων των ύδά- 
 
 they are friendly disposed ; but they are most hostilely bent against the 
 English. And being tributary to the English, they have often stirred up 
 war, to free themselves from the tribute ; but they have been unsuccessful, 
 since the English kept them down by superior skill in war and force. For 
 the Scotch are a more barbarous people in their manner of living than 
 the English. But they possess a soil as favourable to fruit and corn as 
 that of the English ; since being continuous, it is only divided by the river 
 Tweed. 
 
 And the whole island is diversified with fruitful hills and plains, and 
 abounds with marshes and well-timbered oak forests ; it has moreover 
 woods and lakes near the sea. For the greatest portion of the country of 
 the Britons, laved continuously by the ebb and flow of the ocean, is marshy ; 
 from the exhalation and denseness of which, the atmosphere throughout 
 that portion appears for the most part misty. Whence, as the waters flow 
 and ebb, it accumulates a certain slimy deposit, in maritime places, from 
 which the exhalations are drawn. There are also fountains and springs of 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 19 
 
 των κα) αύ μΕίουμόνων, π αχύτητ a τινα τΕλματώοη τοί? παρα- 
 θαλαττώίοις χω ρίοις όπισωρβύβι, 4ζ ών al άναθυμιάσβις όκφε- 
 ρονται. Κρηναι 6e κα) πήγα) υπάτων ποτίμων αφθονία βπβισι. 
 Τ ρβφ€1 δ’ €V Τθ7? €λ€(Γί, των μεν αγρίων ζώων και σαρκοβόρων, 
 άρκτους 1 κα) σύας, aveu λύκου κα ) άλώπβκος’ των δ’ υπό τη? 
 πόας τρεφομόνων, βλάφους τό κα ) λαγωόυς κα) των τοιούτων. 
 Ύων δ’ ημ όρων κα) ημίν συνήθων, ύπόρ αριθμόν σχβΰόν τι β'ιπέϊν 
 βνεστΓ τοσούτους μβν 'ίππους , κα) ταύτα γενναίους' τοσούτους 
 δε βόας , τοσαυτας δβ πρόβατών άγόλας, ώς θαύμα τοϊς όρώσιν 
 εγγίνβται, του πλήθους Ενεκα. Ου μην ye τοίς προβάτοις ποι~ 
 μην €φόστηκ€ ποιμαίνων, ούτε μην τοίς βουσ) βουκόλος’ άλλ 1 
 οπη τύχειεν μετά τό σιτείσθαι τα ζώα, μβτά δυο τυχόν η και 
 τρίτην ημίραν, εν τύ\ του κεκτημενου ο\κία παλινοστουσιν. Οδ- 
 ύε)ς μόντοι συλησαι τι τούτων άποτολμά' επε) μ€γ ίστη τιμωρία 
 θανάτου τω τολμησαντι επίκειται . Άλλ’ ίνα τό ίοιον έπιγνώ- 
 σβται όκαστος, σημείον* τι κατά της ΰοράς πίττης τίνος εγχω- 
 
 * σησςψον. MS. 
 
 sweet water, in great abundance. And it breeds in the marshes, of wild and 
 carnivorous animals, bears and hogs, besides the wolf and the fox ; and of 
 graminivorous animals, stags and hares, and others of the same sort. Also 
 of such as are tame and domesticated with us, there are almost too many to 
 be enumerated ; so many horses, and those of noble breed too, and so many 
 oxen, and so many flocks of sheep, that wonder arises in the beholders, on 
 account of the multitude of them. Nor in truth is there any shepherd 
 placed over the sheep to tend them, neither indeed a herdsman over the 
 oxen ; but wherever the animals may be whilst feeding, on the second per- 
 haps, or even the third day, they return to their owner’s house. Yet no 
 one dares to steal any of them ; since the extreme punishment of death 
 awaits the perpetrator. But that each man may know his own, they smear 
 some mark on the skin with some native pitch. Generally, also, they 
 
20 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUC1US. 
 
 ρίου χρίουσι. Βουτύρου μέντοι κα) τυρού κα) γάλακτος, ώς έπ) 
 το πλεΊστον, εμφορούνται. Οί δ’ 'ίπι γοι ταχύποδές τινες κα) 
 ώκύτατοι* κα) το πλέον λευκό) πεφύκασι γίνεσθαι. 3 Όνων μέν- 
 τοι γένη κα) 7] α ι όνων t σπα νίξουσι’ τδ yap ξωον τούτο τοι ς 
 ψυχρότεροι? χωρίοι ς ου γίγνεται. 'Ένθέν τοι κα) ατπανιάκις το'ίς 
 βουσ) κα) προβάτοι ς κέρατα έπιφύονται. Κύνας δέ θηρευτικούς 
 κα) ο)κουρούς γενναίους έτ τέχουσιν, ως πολλάκις ές άρκτους κα) 
 συάγρους τούτους έναφιάσι. 'Έλη τέ κα) δρυμωνες προς Θήραν 
 επιτήδειοι άνα την νήσον περίεστιν. 3 Αμπέλου γεμην ο\ νοφόρου 
 σπανίζουσι, κα) ελαίων, και συκης , και των άλλων θερμότερων 
 φυτών * των δ ετέρων ημέρων κα) καρποφέρων δένδρων αρκούν- 
 τως επέχουσ ι . ΐΐέτρας δέ τας μαρμαρωδεις κα) λείας , ως τας 
 
 παρ’ ημΊν παγιωτάτας, ούκ εχουσιν’ αλλά τινας χαύνας κα) 
 γεώδεις * δίδ δη κα) εύπόριστοί είτι κα) εύ ζεστοί. Ό δέ πυρίτης 
 κα) μέλας λίθος εν πλεί στοις εύρίσκεται μέρια ι. Αίετάλλων 
 
 οκυτατοι. 
 
 MS. 
 
 Ί' See Herod. IV. 28, 29. 
 
 abound in butter and cheese and milk. And the horses are naturally swift- 
 footed and very fleet, and for the more part white. But they are deficient 
 in the breeds of asses and mules ; for this latter animal is not produced in 
 colder regions. Hence indeed, also, rarely do horns grow upon oxen and 
 sheep. And they have generous hunting and house dogs, so that they fre- 
 quently send these against bears and wild boars. Both morasses and oak 
 forests favourable for hunting, abound throughout the island. They lack, 
 however, the vine, which produces wine ; also the olive-tree, and the fig- 
 tree, and other trees indigenous to warmer climates ; but of other cultured 
 and fruit-bearing trees they possess an abundant supply. And marble and 
 smooth rocks, such as those very solid ones with us, they have not ; but 
 certain porous and terreous stones ; wherefore also they are easily obtained, 
 and easily polished. But the stone used for fire and black, is found in most 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 21 
 
 δ’ ορύγματα, κα) τη? |αβταλλίκη? υλη?, έκ παντοίων βυπορο- 
 υσιν' ου 7 τολλου γ€ μην χρυσου' άλλ’ αργυρου πθζίστου' κασ- 
 σιτέρου* τ 6 κα) του θςυκου καθουμένου μ ολίβδου, του κα) 
 σταγώνος ΚζΚθημέ νου, κα) του κοινού μοθίβδου' πίσσης δέ τη? 
 υγρής κα) τη? γ €ωδους’ προσέτι δέ 6«ου άπβίρου κα) νίτρου, κα) 
 των άλλων υπογείων μ€τ άθλων, κα) θβρμοτέρων €\δών, έν ένίοις 
 των χωρίων μβτα θθβυβται. 
 
 Τ οιαυτη δέ τις ούσα νήσος, ουδέν των αναγκαίων κα) θυσιτβ- 
 θων κα) προς ανθρώπους χρησίμων, σπανίζει. Άλλα και τα 
 δοκουντα σπανία, βύπόριστα τυγχάνβι κα) βΰωναΛ Καί το μέν 
 ημέρας μηχος, ωρα θέρους, έν Αγγλία, ές έννβακαίδεκα ώρας 
 έπιτ€ΐν€ταΓ το δέ της νυκτος, ές πέντ€ έπιμβτρέϊται' έν δέ Χκο- 
 τία, βίκοσι μέν ώρας το της η'^β^α?, τέσσερας δέ το της νυκτος. 
 Ου μην γ€, ουδ’ η* νυ{* αυτή σκοτωδης ως η* παρ ημΊν, άλ?\.’ ω? 
 έν μ€ταιχμίω ημέρας τέ κα) νυκτος σκιόφωςχ άποτβλϊϊ, τοιου- 
 
 * κασσιτήρου. MS. Ί* evova. MS. \ σκι,ώφως. MS. 
 
 places. They are rich in mines of metals, and of metallic substances of all 
 kinds ; they have not, however, much gold, but very much silver, and of 
 tin, and of what is called white lead, called also stagdn (stanno) ; and of 
 common lead ; and of liquid and terreous pitch ; and, moreover, of sulphur 
 and nitre in vast quantities, and in some districts, other fossils of the hotter 
 kinds are excavated. 
 
 The island being such, lacks nothing of the things that are necessary 
 and profitable, and useful to men. Nay, even things apparently scarce, are 
 easily to be procured, and at little cost. And the length of the day in the 
 summer season, in England, extends to nineteen hours ; and that of the 
 night reaches to five. And in Scotland, that of the day extends to twenty 
 hours, and that of the night to four. And not only so, but neither is the 
 night itself so dark as with us ; but the night is of such a kind, as the twi- 
 
22 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 τοτροπως ή νυξ επιγίγνεται, ως πολλάκις κα) των Απτότατων 
 Ιράν. f/ 0 (τα μεν τοι εσπερία των χωρίων ε\σ), τοιουτόν τι πε- 
 7 τονθεν' αίτιον δε, ή τη? ηλιακή? ακτίνας εκ των προσαρκτίων 
 στερησις. Αιά τοι τούτο κα) κρυμωδεα τα χωρία γίγνονται , ως 
 τής ηλιακής θερμότητος ολίγης επιπολαζουσης' κα) εκ διαστή- 
 ματος παγετό) δε καί χιόνες αλλεπάλληλοι ως επ) το πλείστον 
 γίγνονται. 'Υ ετο) δε ου πάνυ τοι ραγδαίοι πεφυκασιν , ως του 
 ζέφυρου τα του νότου ύδαταίδβα νέφη σχεδα ννυντος, κα) της 
 πρόσω φοράς άντιτείνοντος. 
 
 J/ E στι δβ και ετερα τις νήσος κα?*ουμενη Ίβερνια, προσέτι δε 
 και ’Ήρλανδα, μεγάλη κα) πολυάνθρωπος. Και γάρ είς εξακό- 
 σια των μιλίων επιμετρείται, ου πλείον των τριάκοντα πόντε 
 μιλιών εκ τής * Άγγλων νήσου προς μεσημβρίαν άπεχουσα , πό- 
 λεις εχουσα κα) άστεα. Οί δ’ οικήτορες πολιτείας αντιποιούν- 
 ται, κα) εμπορικάς άλλας, κα) ετερ άττα αύτοίς συντείνοντα. 
 
 light produced in the interval betwixt day and night, so that one often sees 
 even the minutest objects. Such, indeed, is the case with the regions 
 which are situated towards the west. And the reason of this is, the priva- 
 tion of the sun’s ray from the northern parts. On this account these re- 
 gions are also cold, as the warmth of the sun is present in a very limited 
 measure ; and from its distance, congelations and snows almost perpetually 
 succeed each other. But the rains are not apt to be very impetuous, as 
 the west wind disperses the watery clouds of the south, and opposes their 
 further progress. 
 
 And there is also a certain other island, called Hibernia, and Ireland as 
 well, large and populous. For it measures six hundred miles ; being not 
 further distant towards the south than 35 miles from the island of the En- 
 glish. It possesses towns and cities. But the inhabitants reject political 
 institutions, and other importations, with whatever else pertains to them. 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 23 
 
 'Υττοτβτακται δε αυτή ου προ πολλου τω ’Άγγλων βασιλεΊ, κακ 
 τούτου λαμβάνει τά την δίοίκησβων. ’Έφαγαν δ' η'ριιν 7re^t 
 αυτήν την νησ"ου §eva Τίνά καί αλλόκοτα. 'Ών'Αίδην καί πυλας 
 'Άιδου eivai ενταύθα μυΰολογουσιν 9 ων κολαζομενων * άνύρω πων 
 ο\μωγάς €7ra ΐοντες' καί ετερα των φαρμάτων καί αντικείμενων 
 δυνάμεων επιμετρουσιν όράσΰαι * προσέτι δε, πηγάς μόρου τε 
 καί ύδατον 7 α ^ακτωδουν, καί των τοιούτων φ λτ\νάφων, άτινα ως 
 μυβωδεα, -f καί ληρωδη παρε'ικαμεν . ' Όσα μεν ούν εδοξεν ημΐν 
 
 άληύη, καί τον σωφρονα λογισμόν επιδεχεσύαι , ταύτα καί ί<ττο- 
 ρουμεν. Ή μεν ούν νη<τον 'Ιβερνια ευκαρπος τις εστ ι καί οίτο- 
 φ όρος, ζωων παντοίων ευπορούσα * oVa τε εν 3 Αγγλία καί 2κο- 
 τ/α, ούδεν τούτων υστερούσα. Πλήν δ’ ου τοσΌυτον πολιτείας 
 επιμελούνται. 'Όσοι μεν ες πόλεις και άστεα παροικούσιν 
 εχουσι τι την άνόρωπων πο?^ιτείας καί διοικησεως, 'Όσοι δ* αύ 
 
 * καΚαζομενων. MS. φ μνθόδεα. MS. 
 
 And it is no long time since it has been reduced under subjection to the 
 King of England ; and from him it receives its administration. And respect- 
 ing the island itself, they related to me certain strange and marvellous tales. 
 They fabulously tell that Hades and the gates of Hades are there, imagin- 
 ing that they hear the groans of men undergoing punishment ; and they 
 add, moreover, that various spectres and adverse powers are seen ; and 
 they further tell of perfumed springs, and of milky water ; and other 
 things equally nonsensical, which I have omitted as fabulous and trifling. 
 Such things then as appeared to me to be true, and susceptible of sober 
 consideration, these I relate. The island Hibernia, then, is of a fruit- 
 ful nature, and yields corn, and furnishes animals of all kinds ; and what- 
 ever things are in England and Scotland, in none of these is it inferior. 
 But yet they do not pay so much attention to civil polity. As many, in- 
 
24 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 προς δρυμώνας κα) ίλη κατοικούσα, πάντη άγριοί rives κα\ άτι - 
 Θασ-σ -ot, κα) μόνον μορφάς άνθρωπ€ΐας e\s το γινω<ΓΚ€(τΰαι <τ φας 
 ανθρώπους Tepiemv. ’Άνθρωποι 3’ βισ)ν βυμΎ)Κ€ΐς' λ€υκο) την 
 χροιάν κα) υπόξανθοι' κομωντ€ς μίν τάς κεφαλάς, το he yeveiov 
 λάσαον βχοντβς' γύμνωσαν βπ) του πώματος εν παντ) καιρώ 
 πβριφίρουσα ' πλην την α!3«) πκεπουσαν. Και ουτβ θάλπος, ουτ€ 
 μην κρύος, τουτοις άνια otlre όκλά^ι. Τ οξβίας 3’ όπιμβλουνται , 
 κα) δρόμους άπκουσαν άνυποίπτους’ ως πολλάκις ίππους κα) κυ- 
 νας θηρευτικούς όναμιλλάπθαι τω τάχ€ΐ . Ξίφος he βαρβαρι- 
 κον ου πάνυ τοι €υμηκ€ς τω μηρω* όπαιωρουσα, καί τινα δοράτια 
 τγι λαια χειρ) 67 τιφόρουσα. Βάλλουτι 3* €υ<τκόπως, ως κα) δαι- 
 μονίαν eivai την βυίτκο πίαν των πολλών υποτοπ αγόντων. ’Άπ- 
 κ€ποι re τάς κ€φαλάς , κα) τοΊς ποπ)ν avuroheror ταχυπο 3££, 
 και προς μάχας ομόπ€ χωρουντ€ς' άπονοία κα) άπο γνώπ€ΐ πφάς 
 
 * μιρω. MS. 
 
 deed, as live in cities and walled towns have something of human polity 
 and administration. But such, on the other hand, as live in forests and 
 bogs are entirely wild and savage ; and there remains only the human form, 
 whereby they may be distinguished to be men. They are tall, fair-com- 
 plexioned, and rather light haired ; wearing much hair on their heads, and 
 having a shaggy beard. They go at all seasons without any other cloth- 
 ing than that which covers their loins. And neither heat nor cold an- 
 noys or enfeebles them. But they devote themselves to archery, and prac- 
 tise running with excessive endurance, so as frequently to contend in speed 
 with horses and hunting dogs. And they gird on their thigh a barbaric 
 sword, not very long, and in their left hand they carry certain javelins. 
 And they throw with so good an aim, that their skill in hitting the mark 
 is by many thought to be marvellous. They wear neither covering on their 
 heads nor shoes to their feet ; are swift of foot, and engage in battle hand 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 25 
 
 ζθίζοντες. f/ 0 σοι δε δοκουσιν άστυκότερον διάγειν, εσθητάς τινας 
 λινού τε κα) κανάβεως εκ παντοίων χρωμάτων συρράφαντες, 
 ποδηρη τινά ενδύματα, και βαρβαρώδη ενδιδυσκονται .* Τοίου- 
 τόν τι κα ) αϊ τούτων γυναίκες· βαστάξειν εθίζονται. Π^ο£ δε 
 τάς (τφών γυναίκας απλοϊκοί τερον επίκεινται' ως κα) αναφανδόν 
 ενίοτε ταυταις συμμίσγονται , κα) ουκ αισχρόν αυτοΐς τούτο 
 οοκεϊ. Ίβιτουνται δ* ες απάντων , και κατακόρως των σαρκών 
 εμφορούνται. Υάϊ^ακτος δε κα) βουτύρου αεί πως εσθονται. 
 Κα) € ι χρ€ΐα τω βασιλεΊ 3 Αγγλίας εκ τούτων επεισι, μυρίους 
 τυχόν η κα) πλείονας συλλεχθηναι δυνανται. Κα) άνδρες τα 
 προς πόλεμον άγαΰο) γενόμενοι, πολλάκις κλέος άπη νεγκαντο. 
 Κα) ταυ τα μεν τερ) των ανθρώπων γιγνώσκομεν. Ή δε νήσος 
 καυτή όμοιο παόεΐ τγ) Αγγλία * υπό πάρ των ώκεανείων υδάτων 
 πλημμυρου μενών φ συγκλυεται . Και ελώδη ^ τα χθαμαλά 
 
 * €ΐ 'δυσδύσκονταί. MS. f πΧνμμνρου μενών. MS. J ύΧώδη. MS. 
 
 to hand ; habituating themselves to feats of desperate courage and hardi- 
 hood. And as many of them as appear to live in a more civilized manner, 
 having sewed together vestments of linen and hemp of all colours, clothe 
 themselves in garments extending to their feet, and made after a barbaric 
 fashion. And their wives also are accustomed to wear something of the 
 same kind. And towards their own females they conduct themselves with 
 too great simplicity, inasmuch as sometimes they have sexual intercourse 
 with them in public ; neither does this appear to themselves shameful. 
 They feed on every thing, and gorge themselves to excess with flesh. They 
 are continually eating milk and butter. And if the King of England need 
 their service, they are able to muster to the number of ten thousand or even 
 more. And the men, being valourous in feats of war, have frequently ac- 
 quired renown. These then are the particulars known to me respecting 
 these men. And the island itself also is similarly circumstanced with Eng- 
 land ; for it is washed also by the ebb and flow of the ocean. Also the 
 
 CAMD. SOC. 15. 
 
 E 
 
26 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 των χωρίων επιγίγνονται. 'Όύεν κα) 6 άηρ πολλάκις ου πάνυ 
 τοι λα μπρ'.ς άπδ της άναΰυμιάσεως των ελωδών χωρίων επιφάι- 
 νεται. 
 
 Ε\σ) δε και ετεραί τινες νήσοι , ου πάνυ μεγάλα ι, <Γ 7 τοράδην 
 συγκείμεναι, αΐ καλούνται μεν ’ Όρκαδε ς, άοικοι δε, πλψ μιας 
 η κα) δυο τυχόν, ν Ε στι δε καί τις ετερα, Τϊρώτη καλούμενη, ένθα 
 πόλις εστηκε κα) λιμην, Καί ras* μ\ν νήσους ταυτας άπάσας 
 καλουσι κυρίως Β ρετανικάς, ώς πάλαι υπδ των εν τί ] Ερετανία 
 των εν Υαλατεία ο)κητόρων, αποικίαν στειλάντων, κα) τάς ρήσους 
 οικησάντων. Μετηλλάχθησαν δ’ ύπο των όψιγόνων αϊ δνομασίαι 
 κατά καιρόν. Καί η μεν καλείται * Αγγλία, η δε Έ,κοτία, η ετερα 
 δε 'Ιβερνία κα) άλλη άλλως, Πασαί μεν ούν ε)σ) γεώλοφοί τε 
 κα) πεδιάσιμοι, ο μη τε χθαμαλά, χωματώδεα, κα) ου μετεωρα, 
 βλη κα) δρυμώνας ευδενδρους επεχουσαι. Ύποκεινται δ’ εν 
 ώρα χειμώνος κα) κρυμοΐς κα) παγετοις, χιόσί τε κα) νιφάσι, 
 
 flat parts of the country are marshy. Whence too the air appears fre- 
 quently misty, through the exhalations arising from the morasses. 
 
 And there are also some other islands, not very large, lying in a cluster, 
 which are called Orcades, not inhabited, save one, or perhaps even two. 
 And there is one other, called Prote, where stands a city and harbour. And 
 these islands in the aggregate they call absolutely Britannic, as having 
 been formerly subject to the people of Britany in France, who sent a co- 
 lony, and peopled the islands. But the names were altered by those of 
 later ages, according to circumstances ; and one is called England, and 
 another Scotland, and another Hibernia, and in like manner the rest. All, 
 then, have hills and plains, and mountains that are low, and shaped like 
 mounds, and not greatly elevated ; thev have also marshes, and oak-forests 
 of fine timber. And they are exposed in the winter season to severe colds 
 and frosts, also to snows and snow-showers, through proximity to the north. 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 27 
 
 δίά το τη? άρκτου 7 τλητίάξβν. Ευάβραί μ ιβντοι κα) υγιβιν α), ω? 
 
 το του αβρός φθοροποιοί/ ύπυ τη? ψυρ^ροτητο? ένδαπανα τθαι. 
 Άλλα ταυ τα μ,Ιν τγδβ ττη τών 6V tyj νη^ω, αρετής re γη? 7Τ6^/, 
 η’0ών τ’ άνθρω π€ΐων, ΐ(Γτόρτ]ται . 
 
 Τα δ’ βν ίαλάτσ-η ουπτυ eipr\Ka\hev' €υΎ]θ€ς γαρ, €ί τά £ν τγ yfj 
 π€ρΐ€ργότ€ρον πολυπραγμονώ αντβς, τα £ν θαλά ττη θαυμασΊω- 
 Τ€ρα ον τα μη βπιμνησθηναι. Άρχωμ,βθα τοίνυν, Ίν οΐ φιληκοοι 
 έχοιβν βίδβναι τα £ν τω ωκβανω γιγ νόμβνα, ξένα ως τα παρ' 
 ημ7ν και οίτυνηθη τυγχάνοντα. Άυτη μ'ν ούν η* ύρυλλουμβνη 
 τω οντι μβγ'κττη θα λά(Γ(τα, η' /cat ωκβανος έπωνόματται, απβψη 
 τις ούτα και δυ(τδιάγνω<ττος * δίο καί τοΊς πάλαι ου πλωτή £πω- 
 νόμαοτται , ως το λβγον λόγιον, ί£ τά ΐξωθβν Ταδβίρων ου πλωτοί 
 Αυτή τοίνυν , 61 κα) τω μβγέθβι έξάκουττος, αλλ' ούν ye, υπο των 
 τυγοντων νψον τανυν παοαπλ€€ται, κα) βύκαταφρονι^τως ταυ - 
 τη? έπιβαβ/ουσΊν. Έν ταυτγ δέ τα φημιζόμ€να κηττ) μ€γάλα 
 
 The climate, however, is mild and healthy, as the noxiousness of the air 
 is rectified by the cold. These, then, are the particulars which have 
 been related regarding the island, the excellence of the soil, and the cha- 
 racter of the people. 
 
 I have not yet spoken of what pertains to the sea. But it were absurd, 
 if, after having handled with more than ordinary minuteness the things on 
 land, those which are more particularly wonderful in the sea should be left 
 unnoticed. Begin we then ; that those who are fond of hearing, may be 
 able to know the productions of the ocean, which are of a strange and un- 
 usual nature, as regards ourselves. This, then, which is commonly styled 
 and is in fact the greatest sea, and which is also called the ocean, is of 
 boundless extent, and hardly known. Wherefore, also, by the ancients it 
 was termed Unnavigable, according to the proverb, which says ; “ What 
 lies beyond Gadira is unnavigable.” This sea, then, although much cele- 
 brated for greatness, is nevertheless now traversed by ordinary vessels, and 
 they enter it with perfect indifference. And in this sea huge whales are 
 
28 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 νηχονται, αλλόκοτα ταΐς μορφαΊς κα ) θηριώδη' είσ) he τινα 
 τοσουτον εύμεγεθη , ως τάς μέγιστα ς των νηων εζισάζειν τω 
 μηκει, κα) τυχόν κα) τριήρεις. Λ Α νηχόμενα, δι’ οπής τίνος εν τγ 
 κεφαλή ούσης, ός άερα το ύδωρ μετεωριζουσι, κα) υψηλότατα 
 εκσφενδονωσι. Ταυτα δε τά κητη επιχωρίως καλούσι βαλενας. 
 Ε Ίδομεν δε μετά των άλλων καί τινα , κεφαλήν μεν συός εχοντα, 
 κα) ώτα , πόδας δε τεταρας. Ου’ μεντοι γε δίχηλη* τάς όπλάς, 
 άλλα πλατείας, ε)ς περιφέρειαν κυκλουμενας εν ταΊς άκραις' 
 φολιδωτά φ μεν, ουράν δε Ιχθύος, ηδεράχις όστωδης, σκο7^οπας 
 όζυτάτους δασυνόμενη πυρώδεις κα) μελανας την χροιάν' εύμηκη 
 δε, πηχεις τυχόν δύο. Καλουτι δβ ταυτα Ιχθύ ας χοιρείους , 
 Και yap εδονται τούτων, ως κα) των λοιπών Ιχθύων. 
 
 ΐΐρος τούτοις δ’ ετερόν τι είδος Ιχθύων ού πάνυ μεγάλων, ων 
 ζωγρουμενων, ταριχευουσ ι. Τά δε ταρίχη προς τάς πλησιόχω- 
 ρους πόλεις διανεμουσι. Και ούκ άν τις τούτων ατ?ογεύεται η 
 
 * διχηλβΐ. MS. f φολόδωτά. MS. 
 
 reported to swim, monstrous in their shapes, and savage. And some are 
 of such a size, as to equal in length the largest ships, and probably even 
 galleys. These while swimming spout water into the air, through a certain 
 orifice in their head, and throw it to a great height. These ( cete J whales 
 they term, in the language of the country, balence. And among others 
 I saw also a certain animal, having the head and ears of a hog, and four 
 feet. It had not, however, hoofs cloven, but broad, rounded in the extre~ 
 mities ; scaly, and with the tail of a fish ; the spine bony, thick set with 
 very sharp prickles of a red and black colour, and long, perhaps two cubits ; 
 and they call these swine-fish, for they eat of them as well as of the other 
 fishes. 
 
 And in addition to these, there is another kind of fish, not very large, 
 which being caught alive, they salt ; and the salted fish they dispose of to 
 the neighbouring cities. And no one would taste of them before he has 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 29 
 
 πρότερον επ' άκμωνος σφυρηΧατησωσ ι' δαμάσαντες δε το 
 τραχύ ταΐς σφυρηΧασίαις,* εν χύτρα συν ύδατι τω 7 τυρί 
 εφουσιν. ’Ένθεν τοι κα) εδώδιμον γίγνεται. Καρυκεύουσι δε 
 τούτο ποικιΧως' καλείται δε Ι^Θυ? δαρτός. ΙύΊδομεν δε ετερόν 
 τι ιχθύων γένος-, πτερωτόν ούδεν ετερον η πτηνών, ράμφος καιπόδας 
 καθάπερ νύττης επεχοντα * το γαρ ράμφος δζύνεταί’ ου μείζων 
 τω μηκει περιστεράς. "Ατινα οϊ αΧιεύοντες εκ των μυχών της 
 θαΧάττης δικτύοις f κα) ετεροις θηράτροις εκ των πετρών άνεΧ- 
 κειν δ ι ισχυρίζονται. %φαττομενου δε τού ζώου τη εν τω ύδατι , 
 το τ αίμα την πυρώδη μεταΧΧαττει χροιάν, κα) προς την 
 υδατώδη μετατρεπεται. Κα) ταύτα μεν ο I αΧιείς εφασαν 9 
 ημΐν δ’ ου πιθανά ταύτ εδοξεν. Ύαύτα δε τα ζώα κα) ταίδ 
 άπηγορευμεναις τών ημερών, καθάπερ ιχθύας, άνενδοιάστως J 
 εσθίουσι. Φωνήν δ’ ου κεκτηνται, άλλα κρώζουσι μόνον επίτρο- 
 χον. Ύαύτα μεν δη, κα) ετε^α τούτων ομοια, είδομεν. c, \va δε 
 * σφυρηλασεκης. MS. φ δνκτώίς. MS. J άνενδιάστως. MS. 
 
 hammered them on an anvil; but having removed the roughness by 
 pounding, they boil it in an earthen vessel over the fire with water, whereby 
 it becomes also palatable. This they season in various ways ; and the fish 
 is called dart. And I saw another kind of fish, winged in the same 
 manner as birds, having a beak and feet like a duck. For the beak is 
 pointed ; not greater in length than a dove. These the fishermen affirm, 
 that they draw up from the rocks in the recesses of the sea by nets and 
 other modes of capture. And the animal being killed there in the water, 
 the blood loses its crimson hue, and becomes of the colour of water. 
 These things, indeed, the fishermen stated ; but to me they seemed incre- 
 dible. And these animals they eat as fish on fast days without scruple. 
 And they have no voice, but only croak with volubility. These things 
 truly, and others of the same kind, I have learnt. But, in order that I may 
 not seem to you to relate fables, and to detail things marvellous with 
 
30 
 
 the travels of nicander nucius. 
 
 ριη όόζωμεν μυθολογέϊν* /cat αλλόκοτα ως τα wap ημιΐν iwe^ttvai, 
 ταυτα παρ-ησομβν 7 τλην δ’ οι εωρακότ€ς 3 ίσασι. 9/ Ε^ουσ*ί δβ 
 /cat ιχθύων γόνη, ως τα 7ταρ’ η'/λΤν ομοια, δαψίλβττατα· ίτβλα- 
 χίων τβ /cat όστρακοόόρμων και των όμοιων όστρόων , άπασ η 
 παραθαλάττιος εκτόν€ΐαν όκφόρβι. Έιγχόλυας δβ /cat γόγγρους 
 και τα ομοια υπβρ όκπζρισσου χορτργέι. Kat 7Γβρ1 τούτων μόν 
 β<£ ών π€ΐρασθόντ€ς φθεγγόμβθα. 
 
 Ή δβ θάλασσα αυτή, ανόμου βπιπνζυσαντος , το τβ κύμα μόγ ισ- 
 τόν αίρζται , /cat τοσΌυτον όγκουται , α>ν δο /ceTv 6 s' ουράνιον θίγβιν 
 α\θό pa. Kat yap το?9 όρωσι φόβον όμποιέι μόγιστον. Ου 
 κατακλαται δβ τα κύματα , ουτβ ]υ.ην ή^ον άποτβλβϊ , άλλ' η*ρβ- 
 μαίως κα\ ησύχως άναχωρέι , /cat την ναυν μβτοχβτβυβι* δίο δη 
 /cat €υκαταφρόνν)τος το?ς πβϊραν βϊληφοτί καθίσταται. Kat 
 yap at νηβ£ at e/c της* μβσογ αίου θαλάττης άφικνουνται, χρ€ων 
 ταυτας δίά Γαδβ/ρων e^tevat, /cat το' (ττβνβυον του πορθμού το 
 
 * μηθόλογεϊ ν. MS. 
 
 reference to ourselves, I will dismiss these things. Those however know 
 who have seen them. They have also the like kinds of fish as those with 
 us in great abundance, both cartilaginous and testaceous fish, and similar 
 oysters ; of these the whole coast produces a plentiful supply. And of eels 
 and congers, and such like, it furnishes also vast quantities. And with re- 
 spect to these, indeed, I speak as I have had experience. 
 
 And the sea, when the wind blows, raises a vast wave, and it swells to 
 such a degree as to seem to reach the sky. Wherefore it strikes the 
 greatest terror in beholders. But the waves are not broken, nor, indeed, 
 produce a sound, but move along quietly and noiselessly, and carry the 
 ships along with them. Hence truly is it also braved with indifference by 
 such as have had experience of it. For the ships which come from the 
 Mediterranean sea must needs pass out by Cadiz and the narrow strait 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 31 
 
 ΰιορίβον Λιβύην εκ τη? Ευρώπης καί εζ Ηράκλειων στηλών, 
 έξωθεν ωκεανού εξερευγεσθαι' κακείθεν εν το?? ΰειξιοίς μ ερισι, 
 την τε Αουσιτ ανίαν άμείβειν, ένθα πόλις Αισβώη 7 τερίφημος, και 
 την παραθαλάσσιον Άκουιτανίας γαιαν, ε? την 7ταρ* ώκεάνειον 
 Γαλατειαν άπερχεσθαι' κακείθεν Πικαρδιαν τε άμ είβειν, εν$α ό 
 πορθμός υπό τη? * Αγγλων νήσου στενουται, θ7Γου και πόλις 
 Κάλετε? εν τυ) η *7 Γείρω εκτισταί' άμειβόμενοι δε Πικαρδιαν 5 ε? 
 Φλανδριαν και Βραβαντίαν, ένθα πόλις Αντουερπεία, όρμί§εσθαΓ 
 κακεΊθεν δ’ ε? \Ωλα νδιάν, εν$α νητοι Ζελάνδιοι* και καί’ ε£;η? 
 ομοίως η* π^οσάρκτιος άπασα γαια. Και άτδ μεν Γαδειρων, 
 των και Ηράκλειων στηλών παρά τισι καλούμενων, άχρι της 
 άκρας καλοιιμίνης Όυικεντίου, μιλιά ε)σι τριακόσια, Άττο δε 
 τη? άκρας Ο υικεντίου, ^χρι τη? καλούμενης άκρας ΓαΤα? 
 Τερ|αα, μίλια των πεντα κοσίων επιμετρείται. Άπο δετού τη? 
 ΓαΤα? Τερριατο?, α^/5ΐ τη? άκρας Τοβ7;ου καλούμενης, μί?>ια πεν- 
 τακόσια και 7τεντηκοντα. Έκ ταυτης δε τη? άκρας, μέχρι 
 
 which divides Africa from Europe, and must be driven forth from the Pillars 
 of Hercules into the outer ocean ; and thence pass by Lusitania on the right 
 hand, where is the famed city of Lisbon, and the maritime country of 
 Aquitania, and come to the Atlantic shores of France, situate on the 
 ocean ; and thence pass by Picardy, where the strait is narrowed by the 
 island of the English, where also the city Calais is built on the conti- 
 nent; and passing by Picardy, touch the ports of Flanders and Bra- 
 bant, where is the city Antwerp ; and thence to Holland, where are the 
 islands of Zealand ; and successively in like manner the whole northern 
 land. And from Cadiz, which by some is named the Pillars of Hercules, 
 to the promontory called St. Vincent, are three hundred miles. And 
 from Cape St. Vincent to the promontory called Finisterre, are measured 
 five hundred miles. And from Finisterre to the promontory called Go- 
 beus, five hundred and fifty miles. And from this cape to Calais, there 
 
32 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 Κ,αλετες, μιλιά πεντακόσια * είναι λεγεται. ’12s· είναι τα εκ 
 Υαδείρων, άχρι Αονδίνης, [χίλια, των Ί τ άλικων 7 τεντηκοντα κα) 
 οκτακόσια επ) τοΊς χιλίοις. Ύοσαυτα μεν πλεΊν εζεστι τω διά 
 θαλάττης όκ της μεσογαίου προς τάς Β ξεττανικάς νήσους 
 άπιεναι μελλοντι. Ύω δ' εκ Αονδίνης βουλομενω ες Άντόυερ- 
 πείαν άφικεσύαι, μιλιά ε'ισιν, άχρι της του ποταμού εκβολής, 
 τεσσαράκοντα προς τοΊς εκατόν' από δε της εκβολής, μόχρι της 
 πόλεως , εξήκοντα' ως τα πάντα εκ Αονδίνης, άχρι Αντουερπείας, 
 διακόσια των [χιλίων επιμετρεΊσύαι. Τ οσαυτά γε μην και ι τερί 
 της ωκεανίτιδος θαλάσσης της ενταύθα είρηται. 
 
 Φόρε δη λοιπόν και περ) του νυν βασιλεύοντος Ύνρίκου καλού- 
 μενου , κα) εκ τοιουτου ονόματος όγδοου, βραχέα τινά διαλεχ- 
 Οεντες, ά συγκριν όμενα τοΊς προ τούτου βασιλευσασι μέγιστα 
 φαίνονται κα) Βαυμασιωτερα. Ο I μεν ουν 'Άγγλων βασιλείς 
 άνεκαύεν δαιμονίως τα ες θρησκείαν την Χριστιανών ηόη τε και 
 πολιτείας διηγον' κα) ευλαβως τοΊς της εκκλησιάς, κχ) τοΊς του 
 
 * πεντή κοντά. MS. 
 
 are said to be five hundred miles. So that from Cadiz to London there are 
 one thousand eight hundred and fifty Italian miles. This is the length of the 
 voyage which he will have to perform, who intends going by sea from the 
 Mediterranean to the British islands. And to one desirous of going from 
 London to Antwerp, there are one hundred and forty miles to the mouth of 
 the river ; and sixty from the mouth of the river to the city. So that the 
 whole distance from London to Antwerp is two hundred miles. Thus 
 much then has been said respecting this part of the ocean. 
 
 I will now proceed to speak of the reigning sovereign called Henry, the 
 eighth of this name, having first premised a few brief particulars, which, 
 being connected with the monarchs which preceded him, seem of most 
 importance, and especially deserving of attention. The kings of England, 
 then, appear from ancient times to have regulated, in a surprising manner» 
 the forms and institutions of the Christian religion ; and to have exhibited 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 33 
 
 P ωμαίων άρχιβρέως ΰόγμασιν, ευπείθειαν εύείκνυον. ’Ένδβν το ι 
 κα) πρόσοδον ου την τυγουσαν εκ τούτων ο τβ Ρωμαίων αργιε- 
 ρβύς ετήσιον ελάμβανε, και τοσουτον τα της βυλαββίας τη? εν 
 τω κληρω παρά σφίσι ηυξάνετο, ώ? σγεώόν τι το 7 τλεον τη? 
 νη'σ-ου μζρος τοϊς κληρικοί επεκληρουτο, κα) το πλεϊστον των 
 προνοιών τούτο/? επεφερετο. 'Όθεν πληδο? μοναστηρίων, και 
 ναών μεγίστων άνα πάσαν την νήσον ο'ράν εζεστιν, is τα? πολβις, 
 κα) κατ αγρού ?. Κα) τοσουτον τα του κλήρου ηυ^άνετο, cos 
 πολλάκπ κατεΰυνάστευον των πολιτών , ενίοτε δε κα) των σφ ίσι 
 βασιλέων κατεφρόνουν . 0/ y^P τταρ’ αυτοί? Άββάδβ? καλου- 
 
 μενοι , η το/ μοναστηρίων πολύ χρημάτων ηγούμενοι, ου μονασ- 
 τά? αυτού? εικάσεν αν θεωρών , άλλ’ ηγεμόvas # περιφανε T? /cat 
 τυράννου? τυχόν, τοσαυτη tis θεραπεία , /cat φαντασία Ίππων 
 κα) ημιόνων επηκολουθει. f f/ O0ev /cat 7rpo? του? <r<pcov βασιλεύ 
 
 * rjye μώνας. MS. Ί' er τικολουθ^ι. MS. 
 
 great reverence for the church, and obedience to the decrees of the Roman 
 Pontiff. Hence, too, both the Roman Pontiff received from them annually 
 no small revenue; and to such an extent was veneration for the clerical 
 order carried with them, that nearly the largest portion of the island was 
 assigned to the clergy, and the greatest part of the revenues were paid to 
 them. Whence one may see a multitude of monasteries, and of very large 
 churches, throughout the whole island, both in the cities and rural districts. 
 And the resources of the clerical order were so greatly augmented, that they 
 frequently domineered over the citizens ; and sometimes, too, contemptu- 
 ously treated their kings. For those among them called Abbots, that is, 
 the rulers of wealthy monasteries, would not have been supposed, by those 
 who beheld them, to be monks, but distinguished noblemen, and perhaps 
 sovereign princes, so great was the retinue and display of horses and mules 
 which attended upon them. Whence they oftentimes contended, even 
 camd. soc. 16. 
 
 F 
 
34 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 πολλάκιδ άντετβινον. K αί τις ποτέ τών βασιλευσάντων κατα<τ- 
 τέίλαι ταυτ ενύυμηύβ)ς, κα) προς το €υ(τχημάτ€ρον κατατάξαι 
 βουληβζ)ς, βιαίίρ θανάτω τούτον της εντβυύζν §ωης άπηλλαξαν. 
 Ήν δ £ τα του δράματος τοιαυτά τινα. Κυνηγβτουντι yap τω 
 βασιλ€ΐ, κα\ μονωΰεντι , ως iv τοΊς τοιουτοις φιλ€ΐν eicoSe, κα) 
 ανάπαυλαν των κοπών βΐμοιρουμενω,* iv) των βυτκιο φύλλων 
 δένδρων , τον τ€ Ίππον τω χαλινω όπόδησε, αυτός δε τη πόα 
 εαυτόν όφαπλώσας ύπτιον βκάθβυδβ. Δυο δε των €Κ της ίται- 
 ρόιας f των καλουμόνων μοναχών, €Κ τίνος καταγωγίου ίγγιττά 
 που τυγχάνοντας , τύχη τιν) προς τον καββυδοντα βατιλόα παρα- 
 γίγνονται. Καί τούτον οττις βίη γνωρ'κτ αντβς, προς τον (Γφών 
 ηγουμβνον παραγίνονται, κα) δηλα τα 7 rep) βατιλόως καβι<Γ- 
 τώτιν. «Ο Τ6 μηδβν μβλη'τ ας, δυο τών €Κ της era ιρζίας θρατυ- 
 τάτων μ€τά τόξων κα) ββλών άπό(Γτ€ΐλ€, δους άυτοΊς όντολάς, 
 Ίνα τον βασΊλόα ώς δυνατόν αυ’τοΤ? της §ωης (ττ€ρί(Γω(Γΐν, ως 
 * Probably ευμοιρωμε νω. MS. f creipeias. MS. 
 
 against their own kings. And on one occasion, when one of these sove- 
 reigns had devised how to repress these things, and had wished to order 
 them in a more becoming manner, they deprived him of life by a violent 
 death. And the circumstances of the action were as follows : The King 
 then being on a hunting excursion, and having been left alone, as is wont 
 to happen on such occasions, and having obtained some rest from his toils, 
 tied his horse by the bridle to a shady tree ; and having stretched himself 
 on the grass, fell asleep. And two of those of the fraternity of such as 
 are called monks, from a certain monastery which happened to be some- 
 where close by, accidentally came upon the monarch while asleep. And 
 having discovered who he was, they proceeded to their principal, and made 
 known to him the particulars respecting the King. And he, without hesi- 
 tation, despatched two of the boldest of the fraternity with bows and arrows, 
 having given them injunctions, that they should deprive the King of life by 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 35 
 
 την τούτων διαγωγήν διαβαΧΧοντα. Ο υτοι μεν ούν άπηΧθον ως 
 ειχον εν τάχει, κα) τον βασιΧεα καΟβόδοντα άνεΊΧον βεΧεσι, και 
 προς τον (τφών επαΧινωστουν ηγούμενον, απαντα τα ύι τ αυτών 
 τοΧμΊ βεντα απαγγεΧοντες. Ου ι τοΧυ το εν μεσω, καί τινες των 
 
 αμφ ) βασιΧεα, τούτον ανερευνωντες, ευρον αυτόν ετ) σπαίροντα. 
 Μη' δυνάμενοι δε γνωναι, τίνες εΐεν οϊ τούτο το7^μησαντες, τον 
 του βασιΧεως νεκρόν iv Α ονδίνγ) απηγαγον' κα) ταφγιπαραδόντες, 
 άντ αυτού τον τούτου ύιον σφων βασιΧεα κατέστησαν, 
 
 Αραμόντων δε μετά τούτον δυοΤν η τριοίν βασι7^εοιν, ετερός τις 
 Χάχων βασιΧεύς, κακεΊνος την των κΧηρικων δυναστείαν ύποτο- 
 πάζων, ομοιόν τι τεΧος όανάτου τούτον κατεχρησαντο. Και 
 γάρ ίτυχε κακεΊνος κυνηγετών , εν τινι των εΧωδών χωρίων , 
 7 τΧησίον 7 του μονής τίνος· Ό δέ βασιΧεύς ύπο καύματος και 
 κόπου δίψει συνεχόμενος, ούκ οίος τ ην εαυτόν κατεχειν. s/ EvGev 
 τοι και προς τους μονάχους απιων , γτει * 7 rap αυτοις υόωρ πιειν, 
 Οί δε δεδωκαν αύτω πεφαρμαγμενον οίνον δηλητηρίου μεστόν. 
 
 * η τοι. MS. 
 
 whatever means they were able, as calumniating their mode of life. These, 
 therefore, set off in all haste and dispatch, and slew with their arrows the 
 monarch while asleep, and returned to their principal to report to him the 
 issue of their enterprise. No long time having intervened, some of the 
 King’s attendants, seeking him, discovered him still breathing. And being 
 unable to find out who were the perpetrators of this deed, they removed 
 the dead body of the King to London ; and having consigned it to the 
 tomb, they appointed his son to reign in his stead. 
 
 And after a rapid succession of two or three sovereigns, another having 
 obtained the kingdom, and he being jealous of the power of the clergy, 
 they accomplished his death in a similar manner. For he also happened to 
 be hunting in one of the marshy districts near to a certain monastery. 
 
36 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NIGANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 r 'Iva δ’ άνενδοιάστως * κα) άνυπόπτως ο βασιλεύς τ ου πόματος 
 γευσεται , δ 7 τρος τούτο υπηρετών, ως συνηθες, προυπινε, της 
 αυτου άφειδησας ζωής, όπως τον βασιλέα συγκαταβάλη' οΟεν 
 κα) νεκρός εκτάδην εκείτο. Μετ’ ου πολύ δε καυτός βασιλεύς, 
 ιλιγγιων κα ) συστ ρεφόμενος την γαστέρα, τδ πνεύμα βιαΐως 
 άπεθετο. ΟΙ άμφ’ αυτόν δε, τδ δράμα συνιεντες , την τε μονήν, 
 συν το ΐς μοναχοΊς κα) άπασι τοίς συνευρεθεΊσι, τω πυρ) παρα- 
 δεδωκασι. Τ οιαυτη τ)ς δίκη τουτους άπηντησε. Προ? τουτοις 
 δ’ άλλον δ’αύ πάλιν εζ επίβουλης, κα) καθ' έξης ετερον, άλλον γε 
 τινα τρόπον θανάτου, του ζην άπηλλαζαν. Kou τοσαυτη η των 
 κληρικών βκτάθη δυναστεία, ως κα) νόμους βασιλικούς, κα) δια- 
 τάζεις αυτών, εις ούδεν ελογίζοντο. 
 
 * άνενδιάστως. 
 
 And the King, from heat and weariness, being oppressed with thirst, was 
 unable to restrain himself. Hence also having proceeded to the monks, he 
 requested of them water to drink ; but they gave to him wine drugged with 
 deadly poison. And in order that the King might taste of the draught 
 without hesitation or suspicion, the person who ministered this, according 
 to custom, drank before him; regardless of his own life, provided he 
 might compass also the death of the King ; whence also he lay outstretched 
 a corpse. And shortly after, the King himself also, being seized with gid- 
 diness and vomitings, expired in violent convulsions. But his attendants 
 having become aware of the transaction, consigned the monastery to the 
 flames, together with the monks, and all those found with them. Some 
 such judgment hefel these. And, in addition to these, again also by trea- 
 chery they removed from life another, and subsequently another, by some 
 other mode of death. And to such a degree was the influence of the 
 clergy extended, that they wholly disregarded both the royal statutes and 
 their own ordinances. 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 37 
 
 Ό ούν 'Κνρ'ικος, 7 τερ) ου εφΎίμεν, βασιλευσας, δραστήριος τις 
 και γενναίος ων, τα τη? βασιλεί ας ες το άμεινον κατεσττ\σατο. 
 Αραξάμενος yap ττ\ς πατρώας αρχής , κα) τα κατ αυτήν δία- 
 τάξας, γυναίκα σύνοικον 7]ρμόσατο τήν προς μητρος βείαν του 
 αυΤοκράτορος' ούεν κα) βυγατρίου ενός πατ-ηρ εκ ταύττ\ς γνωρισ - 
 Θβί?, ταυττ)ς £ωσης ετι κεχωρισταΓ φοίσκων ού θεμιτόν είναι 
 Χριστιανούς τοΊς εκ γένους συνευνά§εσΰα ι' €τυχε yap συγγενής 
 ε£ αγχιστείας . Δίδ δή ταυτψ άπεπεμψατο, ετεραν δε τινα 
 
 των εκ ττς νήσου πρωτευόντων αυτω συντ)ρμόσατο. Ή μεν ούν 
 πρώτη τουτου γυνή προς τον αρχιερέα "Ρωμαίων παρεγενετο, δίκην 
 αιτούσα , και τα κατά τον άνδρα διαβάλλουο~α. Ό ούν άρχιε- 
 ρβυς πρέσβεις μεθ' ενταλμάτων ως τούτον επιστείλ ας, ίνα 
 την μεν εκβληθεΊσ αν γυναίκα άγάγοιτο, την ετεραν δε άπο- 
 7 τεμψειεν, ως άθεσμως αυτω συνοικούσαν * el δ’ ούν άφορισμω 
 
 * Perhaps et δ’ ον. 
 
 Henry, therefore, of whom I was speaking, having obtained the kingdom, 
 and being of an energetic and spirited character, established the concerns 
 of the monarchy on a better footing. For having come into possession of 
 the throne of his ancestors, and having settled his administration, he took to 
 himself for consort the maternal aunt of the Emperor, whence also he was 
 acknowledged the father of a daughter by her. From her, while still living, 
 he separated ; giving out, that it is unlawful for Christians to cohabit with 
 those of kin ; for he happened to be a near relation of the Queen. Where- 
 fore, indeed, he put her away ; and married another, the daughter of one 
 of the nobles of the island. His former consort, therefore, had recourse to 
 the Roman Pontiff, demanding justice, and complaining of the proceed- 
 ings of her husband. Hence the Pontiff sent to him legates, with injunc- 
 tions that he should receive again his repudiated consort, and should dis- 
 miss the other as unlawfully cohabiting with him ; and if not, he would sub- 
 ject him to excommunication. And these injunctions did the Roman Pontiff 
 
38 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUC1US. 
 
 καύυποβαλεΐ. Και τούτα, μεν 6 Ρωμαίων πρόεδρός βασιλε 7 'Αγ- 
 γλίας Ένρίκω άπεστειλεν. Ό δ’ Ένρίκος, μηδέν μελησας, 
 τοϊς εν ΤΙαρισίω γυμνασιάργαις παιδείας τηί των λόγων, τα 
 καθ' εαυτόν άναγγ ε7\.λει, κα) την τούτων άνεμενε ψήφον, Ουτοι 
 δ’ουν μετά πολλάς τάς συνελεύσεις, και αντιθέσεις, κα) λύσεις, 
 ως ενύεσμως συνοίκων ττ\ δεύτερα των γυναικών , τον γάμον 
 Ένρίκον κατεψηφίζοντο. Ό δε Ρωμαίων άρχιερευς, τω αυτό - 
 κράτορι aiy φα σι “χαριζόμενος , ουδαμως υφίει * άλλα τούτον 
 δεσμω καόυποβάλλει άφ ορισμού, ’ Ένρίκος δ' αύθις τοίς εν 
 
 Αοουανίω κα) Κολωνία όεολόγοις τα κατ αυτόν εξα γορευσας, 
 ουτοι ψήφον μεν ουκ εφερον* άλλ’ εν μεταιχμίω, κα) προς άνα- 
 βολάς , τα της δίκης ετίθουν, "06εν ’ Ένρίκος προς τον Ρώμης 
 πρωτεύοντα άπεστειλε , λυσιν αΐτουμενος του δεσμού * ουδεν δε τα 
 προς τον άχριερεα ηνυετο . Εϊδαίί δ* ούν Έ νρίκος την του Ρωμαί- 
 ων αργιερεως προς αυτόν δοκουσαν μηνιν, κα) ουτ α Ιτουντι λαμ- 
 βάνει την άφοσίωσιν ,* ούτε μην ζητοΰντι την λυσιν του δεσμού 
 
 * άφωσίωσιν MS. 
 
 send to Henry King of England. But Henry, without delay, refers the 
 matters affecting him to the doctors of the faculty of theology in Paris, 
 and awaited their decision. And these, therefore, after many meetings and 
 disputations, objections proposed and solved, decreed respecting the mar- 
 riage of Henry, that he did lawfully cohabit with the second of his con- 
 sorts. But the Roman Pontiff, desirous of gratifying the Emperor, as it 
 is said, by no means acceded ; but subjected him to the ban of excommu- 
 nication. And again, Henry having stated his case to the theologians in 
 Louvain and Cologne, these gave no decision, indeed, but, placed the suit 
 in abeyance, and delayed their answer. Hence Henry sent to the Pope of 
 Rome, requesting absolution from the ban ; but he was unsuccessful in his 
 application to the Pontiff. And therefore Henry, perceiving the manifest 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 39 
 
 χορηγέ κα7±εσας τους άμφ' αυτόν , ου μόνον τους εν τελεί, άλλ* 
 ηδη κα) τους των κληρικών προύχοντας' και εκκλησίας γενο- 
 μενης, ελεξε προς αυτους τοιάυτα. 
 
 “ Το μεν άναμ)ξ υμάς κεκληκεναι κα) συνεδριάσαι, ανδρες 
 ευλαβέστατοι, και εμο) προσφιλείς και σύνεδροι, ξένον κα) 
 αηθες φανησεται, Πλην δ’ ως η ΧΡ^ ία τα>ι/ πραγμάτων τανυν 
 απαιτεί , ου ξένον ου δε καινόν, άλλ’ η δη ημεδαπόν τε κα) ημΐν 
 άναγκάϊον νομισθησεται. ’Ίστε δη που τοΊς του Υωμαίων επισ- 
 κόπου καθ’ ημών άφορισμοΊς, και εκ της καθόλου εκκλησίας αδίκους 
 άποπεμφεσι .* Ουκ οΊδ’ οτι βουλό μένος ταυτα καθ' ημών επινοεί. 
 ΤΙολλάκις δ', ως οίδατε, κα) πρέσβεις κα) επιστολάς προς τού- 
 τον άπεστελλον, και τα καθ’ ημ7ν εξαγγελλων, ως το συνοικούν 
 μοι πρότερον γυναιον ου χρη του λοιπού συνευνάξεσθα ι, επε) συγ- 
 
 * άποπψφζίς. MS. 
 
 indignation of the Roman Pontiff towards him, and that he neither accepted 
 the atonement he offered, nor granted absolution from the ban, which he 
 sought, having called together his ministers, not only those in authority, 
 but now also the heads of the clergy ; and an assembly having taken place, 
 he addressed them as follows : 
 
 “ The having called and convened you promiscuously, most reverend 
 Sirs, and you my friends and counsellors, will appear strange and unusual. 
 And yet, since the urgency of affairs now demands this, it will be deemed 
 neither strange nor novel, but at this time both agreeable to the usage of 
 our country and necessary for us. Ye know this, indeed, by the excom- 
 munication issued by the Roman Pontiff against us, and his unjust exclu- 
 sion of us from the Catholic Church. I know not with what intentions 
 he has devised these things against us. And often, as ye know, I have 
 sent to him both ambassadors and letters, setting forth my case ; how it is 
 improper to have further commerce with the woman formerly dwelling with 
 
40 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 γενειαν κα) άγχιστείαν άνωθεν συνδεδεμεθα, κα) άθεσμως κα) 
 πόρρω της Χριστιανών ευταξίας συνοικούμεν. Ό ούν άρχιερευς 
 ουτ ο7γο τοΊς εν ΐίαρισίω θεολόγοις ψηφισθεΊσιν # υπείκει, ούτε 
 μην τάς ημετερας δικαΐας αιτήσεις προσιέται' άλλα χαριζό[ ute- 
 νός τισι τούτα , καθ' ημών αδίκως άποφαίνειΛ Καί τούτα μεν 
 κα) αύτο) J υμεΊς ο’ίδατε. Το δ* εναγγος άποσταλεν 7 rap αυτού 
 ένταλμα, τδ τους ημετέρους Ιερείς διατάττον ουδένα τών άποι- 
 γομενων θάπτειν, ουκ Ιερουργίας τελέΐν,ού τοίς της ημετερας θρησ- 
 κείας ηθεσιν άκολουθεΊν , ου γάμωτοίς βουλομενοις συναρμόστε ιν, 
 κα) συνελόντι φάναι, πόρρω που της Χριστιανών εύλαβείας κα) 
 πίστεως άπορρηξαι , φιλονεικεΊ, κα) εν μοίρα άθεων , απίστων, 
 κα) παλαμναίων τιθεναι, κα)ούδ ’ όπωσούν Χριστ ιανους ημάς είναι 
 διισ-χυρίζεται. Ήαβ?? δ* ούν τοίνυν , άνεκαθεν , ουκ ύττδ των 
 
 * ψηφισθησιν. MS. άποφηνει. MS. 
 
 X άυτω. MS. § διάταττω ν. MS 
 
 me, since we have been connected from the very first by ties of relation- 
 ship and consanguinity, and were cohabiting illicitly, and contrary to the 
 decorum which ought to be observed by Christians. The Pontiff, however, 
 neither yields to the decisions of the theologians in Paris, nor yet to the 
 justice of our requests ; but, favouring certain parties in regard to these 
 things, he shews himself unjust towards us. And these things indeed ye 
 yourselves also know. But the mandate recently issued by him, enjoining 
 our priests to bury no one of those who die, nor to perform sacred rites, 
 nor to follow the ceremonies of our ritual, nor to join in marriage those 
 who desire it ; and, in a word, to tear us in a manner far away from the 
 sanctity and faith of Christians, both tends to place us in the same lot with 
 atheists, infidels, and homicides, and seeks to remove us altogether from 
 Christianity. But, in truth, we were not originally led to the most holy 
 religion of Christians by the Bishops of the Roman city ; but, having our 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 41 
 
 επισκόπων της I* ωραίων πόλεως προς την ευαγεστάτην Χριστια- 
 νών θρησκείαν εχειραγωγηθημεν, άλλ' ύπο θείας του παναγίου 
 ΐΐνευματος έπιπνοίαςτας καρδίας αυγασθίντες' όσημέραι τ αυτής 
 μετασχόντες, ευλαβώς κατέχομεν' ελπίζοντας ελέους * τυχείν, 
 κα\ μέχρι τέλους αυτου τυχόν τοίς δεινοΊς, πίστεως πέρι, της 
 ημέρας εγκαρτερησαι. Καί yap ουκ ως αυτός φησ*ί,φ τας της 
 πιστέως κλεΊς εν τα Ίς χερσ) κατέχειν , κα) οίς βουλόμενος άνοί- 
 γειν , έτέροΐξ δ’ αύ μη βουλόμενος άποκλείειν * άλλ’ απαντες της 
 χαρίτος μετέλαβον , κα) υπό της των αποστόλων νουθεσίας, της 
 τ ευαγγελικής ευλαβείας, κα) της του Πνεύματος χορηγίας, 
 προς απαν γένος ανθρώπων άνα πασαν σχεδόν την οικουμένην , 
 τό της πίστεως σωτηριώδες εγκατέσπαρται κήρυγμα. Καί γευ- 
 σαμενων των ανθρώπων τό της θεογνωσ ίας νέκταρ, την τε απιστίαν 
 απεσείσαντο, κα) τό πικρόν κα) ψυχόλεθρον της ει δωλικης κα) 
 δαιμονιώδους μανίας πόμα, τω γλυκάζοντι της πίστεως άντικα - 
 τηλλαζαν. Τ οιουτόν τι κα) τό καθ' ημάς γεγονε, καί ελευθέρως 
 
 * ελαίονς. MS. -f φασι. MS. 
 
 hearts enlightened by the divine inspiration of the holy spirit, daily partak- 
 ing of this we reverently retain it, hoping to obtain mercy, and to perse- 
 vere to the end itself, enduring, perhaps, daily evils for the sake of our 
 faith. For he does not, as he himself pretends, hold in his hands the keys 
 of faith, nor can he open the door to whom he pleases, and again close it 
 to others to whom he is unfavourable ; but all have partaken of grace ; and the 
 saving preaching of our faith has been disseminated amongst the whole race 
 of mankind, throughout almost all the world, by the warning of the Apostles, 
 by evangelical piety, and by the outpouring of the spirit. And mankind, 
 having tasted the nectar of the knowledge of God, have both shaken 
 off infidelity, and have exchanged the bitter and soul-destroying potion of 
 idolatrous and demoniacal infatuation for the delicious one of faith. Some- 
 CAMD. SOC. 16 . 
 
 G 
 
42 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 της Χριστού πίστεως εφιεμεθα’ ου βεβι ασμένως μεντοι, άλλ' 
 αύθα ιρετως * γνώμη ταυτης άντεχδμεθα. Ό δέ τανυν Ρω- 
 μαίων επίσκοπος στερησαι της καλής ταύτης παρακαταθήκης 
 βούλεται, κα) τέλη καθ' ημών ου φορητά αποστέλλει, και 
 την του πνεύματος χάριν τω άργυρίω επιμετρε'ί, κα) ωνιον την 
 άτίμητον δωρεάν τοΊς πρίασθαι βουλομενοις τίθησι Τ οιγα- 
 ρουν, ω άνδρες, οσοι τε της άνωτάτω κληρουχίας εστε, οσοι δ 3 αύ 
 της ημετερας δυναστείας κα) βήματος καθηγεμονες ^ κα) σύνε- 
 δροι, το λυσιτελουν ΰμΊν ο)'δατε, κα) το της ημετερας βασιλείας 
 συμφέρον γινωσκετε Έγω μεν ούν, ύμετερος βασιλεύς , θεού 
 προνοία, κατ ασταθε)ς, δσημεραι, το προς το υπήκοον λυσιτελές, 
 ου διαλείπω, οσον εφικτόν μοι φ^οντίζων. Είδα)? ούν, ως τδ 
 προς τον Ύωμης επίσκοπον ύμέτερον εύπειθες, ες τούτο νυν το 
 δρωμενον υμάς κατηγαγε * δ*δ δη γνώμην τίθημι, ως εκ της 
 
 * αυθερετως. MS. φ In the margin, σιμονία τον πάπα. MS. 
 
 I καθη'γεμώνες. MS. § yu 'ωσκεται. MS. 
 
 thing of this nature also has taken place respecting us ; and freely we 
 desire the faith of Christ, not from constraint, indeed, but voluntarily and 
 sincerely we adhere to it. But the present Bishop of Rome wishes to de- 
 prive us of this precious charge ; and imposes obligations upon us which 
 are not to be borne ; and measures out for money the grace of the spirit ; 
 and makes venal the dishonoured gift to those who desire to purchase. 
 Wherefore, O Sirs, both as many of you as are of the higher order of the 
 clergy, and again as many as are advisers and helpers of our government 
 and throne, ye know what is expedient for you, and understand what is for 
 the advantage of our kingdom. I, indeed, by the providence of God, 
 appointed your King, omit not to consider daily, as far as in me lies, what 
 is for the good of my subjects. Knowing, therefore, that your submission 
 to the Bishop of Rome has brought you to this which is now seen, I 
 propose that we should free ourselves for the future from the autho- 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 43 
 
 τούτον υποταγής καί τυραννικής βίας ες το εζης ημάς έλευθε- 
 ρωσασθαι. Ε ίθισται yap τα γενναία φρονήματα προς το βία 
 
 κρατουν αύθαδίβεσθαι. Τ οίνυν τον τουτου κλοιόν εκ του αυχενος 
 άπορρηζωμεν, και την Χριστιανούς πρεπουσαν ευπείθειαν κα) 
 υποταγήν τω Χριστώ δί’ έργων αγαθών έπιδείζωμεν, κα) ον τω 
 'Ρώμης επισκοπευοντι. Ο υκ ότι εκ τη? εκκλησί ας Χρίστου 
 
 άποσκιρτησαι υμάς παραινώ’ άπαγε] ου μεν ούν , άλλ’ εκ τη? 
 του Ρωμαίων προέδρου βιαι'ας κα) ασυλλόγιστου υποταγής. 
 Τα? δβ ημετερας εκκλησίας, ?9η τε κα) θυσίας τάς αναίμακ- 
 τους, τάς τ’ Ιεράς συνάζεις κα) τάς άλλα? εκκλησιαστικάς 
 παραδόσεις * κρατυνβιν βούλομαι, κα) εν αυτοΊς εμμενειν κα) 
 στεργειν, άχρι τέρματος εμης βιοτης,^ρ εγω τε κα) το €γχει- 
 ρίσθεν ^ μοι υπό θεού υπήκοον. * Έσομαι γουν προστάτης κα) 
 εκδικητής της εναγούς ημών πίστεως, κα) τους τ αυτήν εναν- 
 τιουμενους όργω κα) λόγω ενα ντιουμενος ευρεθησομαι.^ Ταυτα 
 
 * παραδωσεις. MS. f βίωτης. MS. 
 
 J iyxeipiQiv. MS. § ενρεθήσεται. MS. 
 
 rity and tyrannical oppression of this man. For generous spirits are wont to 
 act with determinate opposition against that which seeks to rule by force. 
 Wherefore let us break off his yoke from our neck ; and let us manifest, by 
 good works, the obedience and subjection to Christ which becometh Chris- 
 tians, and not to the Bishop of Rome. Not that I would recommend you to 
 withdraw wantonly from the Church of Christ ; God forbid ! no, indeed, 
 but from the violent and unreasonable authority of the Roman Pontiff. 
 And I wish to establish firmly our own churches and rites, and the blood- 
 less sacrifices and the holy assemblies, and the other ecclesiastical observ- 
 ances handed down to us ; and in these very same to abide and acquiesce to 
 the end of my life, both I and the people given in charge to me by God. 
 I will he, therefore, the defender and vindicator of our holy faith ; and 
 those who who oppose it in deed and in word, I will be found opposing. 
 
44 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 [xev ούν, ώ άνΰρες, ύμϊν προτείνω, βασιλεύς ων. *Α ντιβολώ δ£ 
 και προστάττω υμάς, ϊνα μη προς το της βασιλείας ύψος άπίδητε, 
 μήτε μην προς τους ημετερους Τζόγους, μητ εμο) χαρισάμενοι, τά 
 κατά γνώμην ημετεραν ποιησαιτε' * αλλά το συμφέρον κα) 
 λυσιτ ελουν ύμϊν τε άυτοίς κα) ημίν επιύείζατε.” 
 
 Ύαυτα του βασιλεως δημηγο ρησαντος,ήρ πάντες πλην ολίγων 
 τινων, εκ της του Ύωμαίων άρχιερεως υποταγής σφάς άποσ- 
 χισαι ^ κατεψηφίσαντο' κα) τους τ επισκόπους των επαρχιών 
 €ς τά ύόζαντα εμμενειν π ροσ έταζαν. Έν δβ τοΊς μοναστηρίοις 
 κα) ταΐς καλουμεναις άββαύίαις, κα) τάϊς κοινώς εκκλησίαις , 
 ταυτα στεργειν παρηγγειλαν, ου μόνον δΓ Αγγλίας, άλλ’ ηύη κα) 
 I βερνιας αυτής, και των ετερων οίκουμενων. 'ΌΟεν κα) χρυ- 
 σουν κέρμα κόπτεσΟαι προστάζας ο βασιλεύς , πεντε κα) εϊκοσιν 
 ολκον χρυσίμων φεροντα, την του βασίλεως εχον εικόνα κεχα- 
 ραγμβνην γράμμασιν 'ΈβραϊκοΊς, κα) 'ΈλληνικοΊς, κα) Ύωμαϊ- 
 
 * ποιησοιτβ. MS. φ δημηγορησαντ€9. MS. J άποσχήσαι: MS. 
 
 These things, therefore, O Sirs, I, being King, lay before you. And I conjure 
 and charge you, that ye pay no regard to the elevation of the kingly power, 
 neither indeed to these my words ; nor would I have you, out of a desire 
 to gratify me, act in accordance with my opinion, but do ye shew forth 
 what is advantageous and suitable both to yourselves and to me.” 
 
 The King having delivered this harangue, all, except a certain few, decreed 
 to separate themselves from the domination of the Roman Pontiff ; and 
 charged the Bishops of the provinces to adhere to what had been decreed. 
 And in the monasteries, and what are called abbeys, and in churches 
 generally, they declared their approval of these things ; not only through- 
 out England, but likewise Ireland, and the other inhabited islands. Whence 
 also the King having ordered a gold coin to be struck, of the weight of 
 twenty-five gold pieces, having the King’s effigy engraved, with this in- 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 45 
 
 Koi ς τοιοίςδε περικυκλουμενην . “ *ΐ&νρ!κος ογδοος, θεού χάξιτι 
 
 βασιλεύς Αγγλίας,* Φραγγίας , καί Ίβερνί ας, πίστεως προ- 
 στάτης, κα) της Αγγλικής κα) 'Ιβερνικης Εκκλησίας άκροτάτη 
 κεφαλή .” Τοιαυτα μεν εν τοΊς νομίσμασιν εγκεγάρακται . 
 3 'Έικτοτε δε /cat es* το έξης, εκ της του Ύωμαίων άρχιερεως υπο- 
 ταγής 3 ' Αγγλοι σφάς άπε^ενωσαν, κα) ιδιαζόντως τάς εκκλη- 
 σιαστικάς καύυπουργουσιν εγχειρήσεις. 
 
 Kat γάρ λεγεται , ως τη συνοικουση πεισΰε)ςφ^ ταυτα δεδρα- 
 kev. Kat γάρ ετυχε παιδείας μαδημάτων Εγκυκλίων κα) των 
 κα ^ 3 ημάς εμπλεως, κα) σοφιστευουσα' πλην δ’, ως εδο^ε, τον 
 βίον επίμωμος’ έπε) γνώμη της μητρος μετά του αδελφού, ως 
 εφασαν, εμοιχευετο, παιδογονίας μεν επώυμουσα, ύπδ Έ νρίκου 
 ουκ ευτυχουσα 'Ύνα δ’ άνυπόπτως ταΰτα δρωη, τον αδελφόν 
 προς εαυτην επεσπάτο. Έλβον J ούν το τοιουτον ες γνωσιν τώ 
 
 * In the margin, Επιγραφή του νομίσματος του βασΐλβως Αγγλίας. 
 
 4 πιστοΐς. MS. + έλθων. MS. 
 
 scription around it in Hebrew and Greek and Roman characters : “ Henry 
 the Eighth, by the grace of God, King of England, France, and Ireland, 
 defender of the faith, and supreme head of the Church of England and 
 Ireland.” Such was the inscription engraved on the coins. From that 
 time forward, the English have alienated themselves from the domination 
 of the Roman Pontiff, and perform their ecclesiastical ceremonies in a 
 peculiar manner. 
 
 And it is said, that he did these things by the advice of his consort, 
 for she happened to be stored with general learning, and those sciences com- 
 mon to us, and subtle in arguing ; but yet, as it appeared, reprehensible in 
 conduct, since, with the connivance of her mother, she had an illicit inter- 
 course with her own brother, through a desire of having children, as she 
 had none from Henry. And that she might do this unsuspectedly, she 
 attracted her brother to herself. Such a thing, therefore, having come to 
 
46 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 βατιλβί, κα) αυτομάτως # το ΰρώμβνον ύβάτατΒαι βουλη^€)ς, του 
 μίτους^ όβωρος γέγονβ. Αιο δή κρίτβι καταΰικάται τά κατ 
 αυτους βπβίγβτο Καί μέντοι προττάξας τουτους ev τυνβ- 
 ΰρίω των προυχοντών κα) μβγιττάνων άχθηναι, κα ) την τούτων 
 μητέρα, £π) πάντων άκροάτβι <?φη προς την γυναίκα τοιαυτα. 
 u Ω,γυναΊ, ποΊος ere δαίμων βς τούτο μανίας οίττρηλατητας,ώττ 
 άδβλφώ τω τώ τυγγβνέτύαι , άνοτιώτατα πάτων δη γυναικών 
 ών η'μβΐς ίτμβν ; Τί δ’ ουν πα^ουτα, τοιουτου μίτους υπουργός 
 γ€νβτί)αι ΰπέμβινας, ύαυματτον μέν τω άκουοντι , ΰαυματιώτβρον 
 δβ τω βωρακότι ; Καί πώς οίβι τούτο καλώς €χ€ΐν έμοί τβ κα) 
 το) eg τον γάμον;” Ή δβ υπολαβουτα ίφη : ίζ Άλλ* όπως 
 μέν, ώ ΰέτποτα, τοιαυτα el ργατάμην τον τον γάμον, ουκ βτ) €]μ) 
 €^αρνος* άλλ’ eivai άληθη ταυτα ομολογώ. Τδ γάρ μίτος, 
 μέγιττον ον, απολογίας ου δββταί. ν Ε χ€ΐς μβ την άύέμιτον, βμέ 
 
 * Probably this should be, αυτομ μάτως. 
 
 φ MS. μίσος, perhaps, μνσονς. | άπή·γετο. MS. 
 
 the King’s knowledge, and he being desirous of beholding the fact with his 
 own eyes, became a spectator of the detestable crime. Wherefore, indeed, 
 he hastened, after a judicial trial, to pass judgment on their conduct. 
 And, indeed, having caused them to be led, together with their mother, into 
 the assembly of peers and nobles, in the hearing of all he thus addressed 
 his consort : “ O woman ! what demon has goaded you on to this pitch of 
 madness, so as to have commerce with your own brother, a deed exceeding 
 in criminality that of all women we have ever heard of? From what 
 motive could you bring yourself to be a partaker in so abominable a crime ? 
 one that is astounding to the hearer, and still more astounding to the 
 beholder ! And how do you think that this can be well for me and you, 
 as regards our marriage ? ” She replied as follows : “ That I have thus 
 acted towards your bed, my Lord, I can no longer deny ; but acknowledge 
 that these things are true. For the crime, being very great, does not 
 admit of defence. I am convicted of being incestuous, and an adultress. 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 47 
 
 κα) μοιχαλίδ a.* ΎιμωρΎ}(ται ως βουλβι, την τού? ύβιους κα) 
 άνθρωπ βίους νομούς καταφρονηταταν, την κα* την μητέρα, οιμοι, 
 κοά τον αδελφόν, το*? έριο*? Θεληρια τ* κατασυραταν. Μονή yap 
 τούτου αιτία eya) κατεττην, αύτη τε άνοσ**ωτατα epya βς νουν 
 τ*Θεριένη* κα) τον αδελφόν άκοντα βφβλκομβνη ε? τδ άνοτιαίτα- 
 τονβργον. κα) αύτη μβν δικαίως αν την δίκην υπβχοιμι. ’Αδελ- 
 φού δε τουμου φβίδου , ούδαριη τούτου αίτιον οντα. Την μητέρα 
 δέ, δ το?? <ro?? φιλάνθρωπον οφθαλμοίς πρόσταττβ” Κα* ταυτα 
 μβν η* βασιλ'ις * άπαντβς δ* βπιδακρυσαντβς , κα* τη? βα σιλίδος 
 την 7 τρδ? τον αδελφόν εύνοίαν θαύματα ντε?, βιττ^κβσαν ετη 
 7τολύ λ^οντε? ούδεν. ° Όμως δ’ ο' βατιλβυς καρατομβίτθαι τού- 
 τους προτβταττβν' ού τού? δράταντας μόνον , άλλα κα* τού? 
 ττρο? ταυτα τυνβργί\ταντας. Τοίαύτη τ*? δ*κη την βασιλίδα 
 κα) τους άμφ ’ αυτήν κατέλαβε. Κα) yap ο' βατιλβυς βτυγβν 
 βρωτικως προς αυτήν διακβίμβνος ’ διά τοι τούτο, ουκβτβρον Θανά- 
 του τρόπον διδόναι κατβκρινβν, η τον δ*ά ξίφους. 
 
 * μιχαλίδα . MS. 
 
 Inflict what punishment you please on me, who have violated the laws of 
 God and man, and have drawn into ruin both my mother, alas ! and my 
 brother, by my wilful passions. For I have been the sole cause of this, 
 myself suggesting to my own mind the most impure actions ; and I myself, 
 indeed, will justly undergo punishment. But spare my brother, he being 
 in no wise to blame in this. And towards my mother, ordain what is 
 humane in your eyes.” And these words, indeed, spake the Queen. And 
 all shedding tears, and admiring the Queen’s affection for her brother, 
 stood for a long time without uttering a word. Nevertheless the King com- 
 manded them to be decapitated ; not those only who had done the act, but 
 also those accessory to it. Such a judgment overtook the Queen and those 
 about her. For the King happened to be lovingly disposed towards her, 
 therefore also he condemned her to suffer no other mode of death than by 
 the sword. 
 
48 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 Ου πολύ το ev μεσω, κα ) δ βασιλεύς τρίτον γυναίκα "ηγάγετο, 
 Ηγεμόνας * τίνος- θυγατέρα των εκ ττ)9 νήσου ° κα ) τους γάρους 
 τελεσας, iv ευθυμίαις διτ]γε kol) άνεσεσι. Καί γάρ ετυχεν η 
 τ τρωτ'κττΎ] τουτου γυνή iv Ίβηρ/α τ€λ€υτη<ταί. Αιο δη συνευνον 
 εκ τΐ]ς νητου είσεφερε. Καί 7τα ιδος άρρενος πατήρ γνωρισύε)ς 9 
 τής γαμετής εστερίσκετο. Καί γάρ iv τω τίκτειν, τάς δδυ νας 
 ουχ οΐα τ ήν υποφερειν, δαιμόνια τιν) τυχγ,, τον βίον κατελτ^ε. 
 Καί τ αυτήν εμπόνως ο βασΟ^ευς τη γή συγκαλυψας, τετάρτων 
 δμβυνετην ήγάγετο. ’Άυτη δ’ ουν καλλίσττ] των άμφ' αυτήν 
 άπα σων ζκρίνετο. ν Ε ρωτι δε τίνος των εκ τη s' αυλής ευγεγονδ- 
 των νεανίσκων άλου<τα, τουτω συνδιεφθείρετο. Μαθων δβ τα 
 κατ’ αυτήν 'Ίϊνρίκος, κα) τουτους επ’ α υτοφωρίρ φ συλλάβων , 
 τάς κεφαλάς τούτων άποταμεΐν επεταζε , συν τοΊς ες τα του 
 ε^ωτος αύτοίίς καΰυπουργήσασι, Tas* δε κεφαλάς, άνευ το τη$* 
 
 * ηγεμώνος. MS. φ έπαυτοφόρω. MS. 
 
 And no long time intervening, the King took to himself a third wife, the 
 daughter of a certain nobleman belonging to the island ; and having con- 
 summated the nuptials, passed his time in festivity and recreation. For 
 the first wife of this King happened to die in Spain. Wherefore, indeed, 
 he took to himself a consort who was horn in the island. And having 
 been acknowledged the parent of a son, he was bereft of his spouse. For 
 in giving birth to the child, she was not able to sustain the pangs ; and by 
 some fatality she thus ended her life. And the King having sumptuously 
 interred her, took to himself a fourth consort. And this one, indeed, was 
 esteemed the most beautiful of all the women of her time ; but having fallen 
 in love with some noble youth of the court, she defiled herself with him. 
 And Henry having learned the particulars respecting her, and caught them 
 in the very act, commanded their heads to be cut off, with those of the 
 accessories to their passion. And the heads, except that of the Queen, he 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 49 
 
 βασιλίδας, δόρασιν άπαιωρησας, εν τινι τών εν γέφυρα πύργων 
 επηξεν ά κα) μέχρι τουδε τα κρανία γυμνά των σαρκών φαίνον- 
 ται. Τα υτα δ' δ βασιλεύς δράσας, πεμπτην σύνευνον προσηγά- 
 γετο, άδελφ ην ουσαν ηγεμόνος* Τελδρίας της Γερμανών χώρας 
 άνδρώδη τινά γυναίκα και περικα7\.λη. %υν ευ ναζό μένος δ= ταυ - 
 
 την, κα) τίνος παρελθόντος χρόνου, κα) ταυτην απώτατο. Ή 
 δ α'ιτία τοιαύτη τ)ς ελεγετο. Καί γαρ Γερμανούς ηθισται 
 μνηστευειν τάς κόρας. Ό γουν μνηστηρ εγγίζων τη κόρη, τον 
 μηρόν, ου μεντοι γυμνόν, ε'Ιωθε τον τη? μνηστευομενης μηρόν 
 προσεγγίζειν, α>? δήθεν συναρμόττων επ' ο -φέσι πάντων. Ο υτος 
 
 μεν ούν ό της μνηστβίας τρόπος παρ' αύτοΓ? γίγνεται. 'Έτυχε 
 γάρ καυτή μετά τίνος των εκ Γερμανίας ηγεμόνων t εκ 7 τολλου 
 τοιουτόν τι προπεπονθυϊα' ην ώς ετερω μνηστευθείσαν 'Γνρίκος 
 άπεπεμπεν' ου μην γε των βασιλείων γερών εστερισεν , αλλά 
 
 * ήγεμώνος. MS. Ί ηγεμωνων. MS. 
 
 caused to be elevated upon spears, and fixed on one of the turrets of the 
 bridge ; and the sculls are even at this time to be seen, denuded of flesh. 
 And these things the King having done, proceeded to take to him a fifth 
 consort, one who was sister of the Prince of Gelderland, of the country of 
 the Germans, a masculine woman, and of great beauty. But when he had 
 cohabited with her, and some time had elapsed, he repudiated her also. And 
 the reason was said to be of this kind. For it has been customary with the 
 Germans to affiance their damsels. And the person w T ho affianced them, 
 approaching the damsel, was wont to place his thigh, not indeed naked, 
 near to the thigh of the affianced, as forming the contract, forsooth, in the 
 sight of all. This, then, is with them the mode of affiance. Now she her 
 self had chanced long before to have undergone a ceremony of this kind 
 with one of the German nobles ; whom Henry then repudiated, as having 
 been affianced to another : however, he did not divest her of regal honours, 
 CAMD. SOC. 16. 
 
 H 
 
50 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 κα) αυλήν κα) θεραπείαν βασιλικήν, κα) σιτηρεσιον ενιαύσιον, 
 και τ’ άλλα πάντα, πλην το της βα σιλίδος 'όνομα, κεχωηργηκει. 
 Υίγα γετο δ* εκτ ην Ένρίκος γυναίκα, τ άλλα μεν ούκ αηδή, άλλ* 
 ήδη εξωρον, τετταρακοντούτην, κα) επ' εκείνα, δυοϊν άνδροΊν 
 πρότερον σύνευνον γιγνομενην’ κα) Οανάτω τούτων διαζευχύε'ίσαν, 
 κα) εν χηρία- διαγούσαν, ως σωφρονα κα) επιεική ταύτην αύτω 
 κατεγγυα. Και ταυτα μεν τα περί γυναίκας Έ νρίκω συν αντη- 
 σαντα, ου πάνυ τοι ευτυχή, γιγνωσκομεν. Ε ύμοίρισε δ’ εκ 
 τούτων, εκ μεν της πρώτης θυγα τρίον, εκ δε της τρίτης, παιδος 
 άρρενος εγνωσύη πατήρ. Κα) της βασ Οξείας δία δοχον κατα- 
 ?^β?ψα ι καραδοκεί. 
 
 Ε πιτείνομεν ούν, ε) δοκεΊ, τον λόγον κα) προς τα λοιπά τούτον 
 τού βασιλεως πλεονεκτήματα, λόγου άξια, κα) Ιστορίας δεόμενα, 
 ά οι προ αυτού Αγγλίας δυναστεύσαντες ούκ Ίσχυσαν επιδεΊξαι . 
 Κα) γάρ ως εν τοίς ρηόεΐσι τα περί των κ7\.ηρικων εφημεν , την 
 
 but allowed her a palace, and princely attendance, and an annual income, and 
 all other privileges, except the name of Queen. And Henry took to him- 
 self a sixth wife, in other respects not unpleasing, but already past her prime, 
 and forty years of age, and besides, having been before the wife of two hus- 
 bands, but separated from them by death, and living in widowhood ; her 
 did Henry take to himself as a discreet and suitable partner. And 
 these things we know to have befallen Henry, not altogether prosperously 
 indeed, respecting his wives. And from some of these he was blessed with 
 offspring : from the first he was acknowledged the father of a daughter, 
 from the third of a son. And he expects to leave him the successor to his 
 kingdom. 
 
 Extend we then, if it seems good to you, our narrative even to the other 
 acquisitions of power made by this king, which are deserving of mention, 
 and requiring to be handed down, and which the preceding sovereigns of 
 England were unable to exhibit. For in my former account respecting the 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 51 
 
 T6 δυναττείαν ην €ί^ον 5 καί την άλλην φαντατίαν, coy καί To7y 
 βατιλευσιν αυτοίς καταφρονητικώς προπεφεροντο, κα) τοταύτη 
 τ /y κακία σφίσι περίπολευετο, coy καί $eioiy καί ανθρώπινοι y 
 θετμοΊς καί εντάλματιν κατεφρόνουν’ μάλλον δ* ο! ταρά τούτων 
 καλούμενοι μοναχοί, οϊ εαυτους ο’τταδο^ του Φραγγί(τκου 67 Γίφη- 
 μίβοντε y. Τοτουτον γά^> (τυνηγαγον πλήθος, coy το τάγμα T?jy 
 τούτων εταιρείας # των λοιπών ύπεραίρει. s, Ev$ 6 V τοί καί 7 rpoy 
 παρανομίας υ 7 τδ του H^flouy εχώρ^σ αν, καί παίζειν εν ου 7ταίκ- 
 ToTy 7rj5o0υμηθsvτ6y, < τφίσι πρόξενοι και 7Γoλλo?y απώλειας εγίγ- 
 νοντο αίτιοι. Καί γάρ ελεγετο, coy μ 6 τά τών άλλων απείρων 
 δραματουργιών, ών φρενοβλαβούς επ' α'κτχροκερδειαν επετελουν , 
 καί τοιόνδε τι απετόλμτ\ταν. Έ,ταυρον εξ αργύρου, κα ) τον 
 προτηλωθεντα ες αυτόν θεάνθρωπον Ίητουν, βύμηκη 7roirj<ravT6y, 
 καί τον χρόνον σημην avTey 6 y δν o' πταυρος πει τοίητο, καί 6 ν 
 αύτω εγχαράξαντες, προ χιλίων ετών δτθεν τούτον ποιηθεντα , 
 
 * cuTeipeias. MS. 
 
 clergy, I stated both the power which they had acquired, and their osten- 
 tatious display, so that they treated even their own sovereigns with con- 
 tempt : and to such a degree had they familiarised themselves with vice, 
 that they contemned enactments and injunctions both divine and human ; 
 and more especially those monks who termed themselves followers of Fran- 
 ciscus. For this fraternity had so greatly increased, that the aggregate of 
 their order exceeded all the rest. Hence, indeed, from their numbers, they 
 proceeded to transgressions ; and having devised jests in matters which are 
 not fit subjects for jest, they paved the way for their own downfall, and that 
 of many others. For it was said, that, together with other numberless thea- 
 trical representations, which they foolishly acted for the sake of base gain, 
 they ventured also on the following trick. Having made a cross of silver, 
 and the incarnate God Jesus nailed to it, of large size, and having marked 
 the time in which the cross had been made, that is, having engraved on it, that 
 
52 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 ev τινι άλσώδβι * τόπω κα) φαραγγώδβι ev αντρω τιν) ei /φυώς 
 πως κατέκρυψαν . Καί έκ νόθου πυράς τίνος κατασκ€υάσαντ€ς 
 φως, ev τινι υβλαίδβ βικίω έπέθεσαν, ως κα) δαιμονίαν τινα 
 φανταρίαν el ναι πυράς τοίς α γνοουσιν άφαίνβτο’ κα) άπαντικρυ 
 του σταυρου τούτο ΰάντ€ς έζ'ΐ€σαν, το του άντρου στόμιον έντέχ- 
 νως π€ριφρά^αντβς, ϊνα μ η τινα υποψίαν εκ τίνος υπολάβοιεν. 
 Mer’ ου πολλάς δ* ημέρας, £φ* απάτης της νήσου διεφημιβον, 
 ως γέροντι λέγοντες τιν), διαγωγήν ασκησεως περιβοητω , κα) 
 εν έρημίαις διαιτουμένω , έκ της αυτών έται ρείας,ϊ άπεκαλυφθη 
 θησαυρός τις σωτηριώδης, ψυχικών τέ και σωματικών άρρωσ* 
 τημά,των άλεζητηριον φάρμακον. Ό δέ τόπος 6 ΰπο θείου άγγέ- 
 ?ωυ τω θαυμασίω γέροντι δειχΟε)ς, έρημός τις έστ) κα) δύσβα- 
 τος. Άνηκον ούν έστι, μ€τά λιτής κα) δεησεως ιέναι , κακεί 
 την Ιεράν έκτελέσαι Ιερουργίαν ? είθ' ούτως του πούουμένου ίσως 
 
 * άλσωδη. MS. \ alrepeias. MS. 
 
 it had been made a thousand years before, they concealed it in some cave 
 situate in a certain woody glen fit for their purpose. And from some arti- 
 ficial fire having prepared a light, they put it in a glass vessel, so that it 
 presented to those not in the secret the appearance of a supernatural fire ; 
 and having placed this in front of the cross, they withdrew, having artfully 
 closed up the mouth of the cave, that they might not incur suspicion from 
 any one. And after a few days, they spread a report over the whole 
 island, that there had been revealed to a certain old man of their own order, 
 celebrated for the strictness of his ascetic discipline, and living in solitude, 
 some salutary treasure, a charm for dispelling the infirmities of soul and 
 body. But the spot pointed out by a divine messenger to the wondrous 
 old man, was ( represented ) as solitary and difficult of access. It was, there- 
 fore, requisite, with prayer and supplication, to proceed and perform there 
 the hallowed rites ; then perhaps also they would thus obtain the object 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 53 
 
 κα) τυχοιβν. *i2s· γουν τ clutch €πβφ ημίσθη, κα) των πλβίστων 
 ός τα τοιαυτα ΰβισιΰαιμόνως όγόντων, ός τους της τούτων 
 έταιρβίας # αρχηγούς άπηργοντο Ικζτβυοντςς ΰβΐξαι τον υπο 
 Θβου άποκαλυφθόντα αυτοί ς θησαυρόν. Ουτοίφ δ’ ουν μη e&ivai 
 προσποιούμενοι, καί έαυτους ευτελίβοντες, αναξίους σφάς επικα- 
 λο υντες, καί τοσαυτης γάριτος ενδεείς, ύποκρινομενοι ελεγον. 
 Οί δ’ ουκ ε'ιων, άλλα μεθ' οιμωγων ^ και δακρύων κατελιπά- 
 ρουν , άχρις ουν προς οίκτον εκίνησαν. Κα) λαβόντες τον 
 γέροντα, μετ ευλαβείας οτι πλ είστης και παρακλησεως, φάλ- 
 λοντες, κα) στιχηδον άνά δυο σφάς επεκτείναντε ς, επηκολουθουν § 
 τω γεροντι. Πλήθος δ’ ανθρώπων, εζ -ηλικίας απάτης , ου μόνον 
 των (τυρφ€τωΰων,\\ άλλ ' ίηδη κα) των iv τελεί, καί τινων εκ της 
 συγκλήτου, τουτοις εϊποντο, κα) μετά κατα νύξεως έκαστος 
 ηυγετο. Φθασάντων δ’ ουν ποτέ τω τό πω, κα) την ιεροτελε - 
 
 * αΐτερείας. φ ουτος. MS. J νμωγών. MS. 
 
 § ςπικολονθουν. MS. || σνρφητωδων. MS. 
 
 of their wishes. When then these things had been noised abroad, and 
 great numbers were superstitiously intent on such things, they went to 
 the chiefs of the Franciscan order, entreating them to point out to 
 them the treasure revealed by God. And these, indeed, pretending to be 
 ignorant, and setting little store by themselves, calling themselves unwor- 
 thy, and not meet to receive so great a favour, spake with dissimulation. 
 But the others desisted not ; but with lamentations and tears persevered in 
 their importunity, until at last they moved them to compassion. And hav- 
 ing taken the old man, with the greatest reverence and devotion, singing 
 psalms, and forming themselves in a procession two by two, they followed 
 the old man. And a multitude of men, of all ages, not only of the rabble, 
 but now also of persons in authority, and of some of the senate, followed 
 these ; and with deep contrition each prayed. And having then at length 
 
54 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 Teiav εύλαβως ποιησάντων, ο όαυμάσιος γερων,ΰίκβΧΚαν λαβών* 
 ■ηρξατο μετά δακρύων όρυττε ιν. Κβλβυσα? δε κα) τούς άλλου? 
 τούτο 7τοιε7ν, έργου είγοντο» Κατβλ^οντβ? ούν οσον οργυίας,^ρ 
 φως αύροον εζεύορβ. Εαταυγασύεντες δε τάς οψβί?, εκειντο 
 αναυδοι, υττ οκρινομενοι. Μη τοΤ^μωντων δ’ ούν ετέρων 7 τλη(Π - 
 
 άσαι, ο γέρων τουτους η ναρωτρυνε. Κ αί τινες των ύρασυτέρων 
 προσπεΤ^άσαντες , βοαν ηρξαντο κα) ψάλλβιν “ 2 β τον θεόν 
 υμνούμεν, κα) τα €^γ}ς. 'Ως δέ τον σταυρόν εκ μυγών άί/ηγα- 
 γον 7 η?, κα) το θαυμάσιον δρωντες ττύρ , ούκ ην οστις ου όαυ- 
 μάξων% a: re /η, κα) τον 6 εον μετ εύλαβείας εξευρ ιένιξον*^ 
 3/ Ενόέν τοι κα) βοη σύμμικτος ηκούετο, θρψούντων, βοωντων, 
 έ: Γαινούντων, γαιρίντων , καί τινων ύείαν γάριν αύτοΐς πεψοι- 
 ττ)κέναι λεγόντων , κα) τ αλλα τβλουντων, e? ά ο δεισιδαιμονίας 
 €[Λ7Γλεος οχλος επτοηται. Όψβ δ’ ούν 7roV€ τύ) σφων μονγ προ- 
 
 * δίκελα. MS. Ί' ονργίας. MS. 
 
 χ θανμάζον, MS. § εδόξαζον. MS. 
 
 come to the place, and reverently performed initiatory rites, the wondrous 
 old man, having taken a spade, with tears commenced to delve. And 
 having ordered the others also to do this, they took part in the labour. 
 Having descended then as much as an ell, a sudden light broke forth. And 
 feigning that their eyes were dazzled, they remained speechless. And 
 whereas others did not venture to approach, the old man exhorted these. But 
 some of the bolder sort having drawn near, began to shout and to chaunt : 
 fi We praise thee, O God ! ” and so forth. But when they brought up the 
 cross from the recesses of the earth, and they beheld the miraculous fire, 
 there was no one but went away wondering ; and with pious veneration 
 glorified God. Thence, too, was a mingled noise of persons lamenting, 
 shouting, lauding, rejoicing, and of some saying that divine grace had 
 visited them, and performing other things, to which a multitude, full of super- 
 stition, is readily excited. And now having, somewhat late in the evening, 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 55 
 
 σε7^ύο'ντες, τον σταυρόν εν επισημω προτιμασύέντι τόπω κατέ- 
 Qevro. Ti δε το απ' εντεύθεν ; άνΰρωπων απείρων προς τον 
 σταυρόν χάριν ευλα βείας επιχωριάσεις' άνδρων τε και γυναικών 
 των πλημμελημάτων έξαγορευσεις. Μ,εμηχάνηται δε κα) τοι- 
 ουτό ν τι ' ως γάρ οι τα σφίσιν εκκαλυπτοντες πταίσματα, οι 
 του? "λογισμούς τούτων επιδεχόμενοι, οι κα) πνευματικό) πατέρες 
 καλούμενοι, τουτους ές τον σταυρόν άπέπεμπον , ως λυσιν των 
 αμαρτημάτων κα) πληροφορίαν δηύεν αιτησοντες. Απερχόμε- 
 νοι δ’ ούν ουτοι , γονυπετουντες, κα) δάκρυα προχέοντες } οσοι μεν 
 χρυσίον η αλΤ,ο τι των πολυτίμων ετίύουν παρά τους πόδας 
 του εν τω σταυρω άνδριάντος , ουτοι συγγνώμην κα) άφεσιν 
 έλάμβανον συνένευε γάρ τγ κεφαλή ό εν τω σταυρω άνδριάς . 
 * Οσοι δ' αυ άργυριον ουχ Ικανόν προσέφερον, ούδαμώς της άφέ 
 σεως έτυγχανον’ κα) τούτο του άνδριάντος σημηναντος. Τδ δε 
 μηχάνημα τοίον δε τι είναι ελέγετο. Ό γάρ είκονίβων τον 
 
 retired to their own monastery, they set up the cross in a conspicuous place, 
 previously held in veneration. And what followed ? Pious pilgrimages 
 of numberless persons to the cross ; confessions of sins, both of men and 
 women. And there was contrived also something of this nature ; for when 
 these disclosed their sins, those who received their confessions, and were 
 also called Ghostly Fathers, sent them away to the cross, with the view of 
 entreating remission of sins and plenary absolution. These, therefore, 
 arriving, kneeling down, and pouring forth tears, as many as placed gold, 
 or any thing else of considerable value, at the feet of the image on the 
 cross, obtained pardon and remission ; for the image on the cross signi- 
 fied assent by nodding its head. But, on the other hand, those who 
 brought insufficient gold, by no means obtained remission ; the image inti- 
 mating this also. And the contrivance was said to be something of the 
 following kind. The image, then, representing Jesus, by means of cer- 
 
56 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 Ίησουν άνδριάς, στροφεύσι * τισιν βλικοειδένιν^ κα) σχοινίοιδ 
 
 λεπτοίς, ύπεκλίνεΤΟ T€ ΚΟΛ aV€y€tp€TO f 7] Τ€ Κεφαλή, ΚΟΛ TOL 
 περ) τον τράχηλ ον. OGev, οϊ προς τούτο ύπηρετεΊν τεταγμενοι, 
 όταν μεν ούν, ως εφημεν, χρυσίον ε'ίδοειν, ως προσιεμενου του 
 άνόρίαντος κα) αποδεχόμενου, τή κεφαλή κλίνειν παρείχαν . 
 Όταν δ’ αύ ολίγον ετ'ώουν οϊ προσερχομενοι, ως ου 7 τροσιεμενου 
 δήθεν την προσφοράν , Ιποίουν ενθεν κάκείθεν την κεφαλήν περισ- 
 τρεφειν. 01 ούν δρωντες το παράδοξον τής θαυματαποιίας εκ- 
 πληττόμενοι χρυσόν εφερον , κα) τα τιμιωτερα πρασετίθουν, ποτ- 
 νίωμενοι , κα) τον θεόν εξευμενίζοντες , κα) λύσιν των σφίσι πλημ- 
 μεληθεντων τή κατακλίσει τής του εν τφ σταυρφ ανδριάντας 
 κεφαλής λα μβάνοντες, άγνοούντες τής σκευωρουμίνης ένδον του 
 άνδριάντος των μονάχων πανουργίας. Κα) ταυτα μεν ούν άνά 
 πάσαν την νησΌν Αγγλίας διεφημίσύη' κα) κήρυκες άπεστεί- 
 λα ντο, δημοσιευοντες τα πραττόμενα, 5 / Εν$ 6 ν τοι το δεισιδαι - 
 * στροφησι. MS. ff iXiKoeideis. MS. 
 
 tain flexible vertebrae and slender cords, was made to bend, and to erect 
 both the head and the parts about the neck. Whence those appointed to 
 attend to this, when, as I said, they saw gold, the image as it were approv- 
 ing and accepting, they made it to bow its head. But when, on the other 
 hand, those who approached made but a trifling offering, the image as it 
 were not approving the gift, they made the head to revolve hither and 
 thither. Those, therefore, who saw the strangeness of the prodigy, being 
 struck with awe, brought gold, and offered besides whatever was most pre- 
 cious, suppliantly venerating and propitiating God, and receiving remission 
 of their trespasses by the bowing of the head of the image on the cross, 
 being ignorant of the imposture so craftily contrived within the statue by 
 the monks. And these things, therefore, were noised abroad throughout 
 all the island of England ; and heralds were despatched to make the trans- 
 action publicly known. Hence, indeed, the superstitious multitude of men 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 57 
 
 μονουν άνΰρωπων πλήόος, χρυσόν κα) άργυρον τοΊς μοναχοΊς 
 επζσωρζυον. 'Ίνα δ* ουν ποτέ τα τη? άληίέ/α? φ avepcoSeir}, τα 
 ΰε του φβύδου? έΧβγχύξίτ}, τοιουτόν τι γζνέσΰαι λέγεται. *0 yap 
 τον σταυρόν τβχνουργήσας, έζ Αντουερπείας I? Αονδ/ντ) παρεγέ- 
 νετο. Έ κέϊ yap οι μονάχο) τούτον ετεκτήναντο. Άκουσας δδ 
 τα 7 τερ) τον σταυρόν , μετά και άλλων καυτός παρεγένετο, χάριν 
 ευλαβε'ιας δη$€ν, κα) τη? προς το ύεΊον τιμής. Έλίων ουν, κα) 
 προς τον σταυρόν άφ ορών υπετοπαζεν, εργον χοίρος οΙκείας τον 
 σταυρόν υπονοων , r/ 0$6v επιπλεΊστον περιεργασμένος, πίστω- 
 
 σιν οικειαν είναι τη'ν τεχνψ άρκουσαν ελάμβανε. Δ ιο δη τισ) 
 τοΊς άμφ ’ αυτόν έζεκάλυψεν. Αυτοί δ’ ετεροις τον λόγον κοινω- 
 σαντες, τοσοΰτον δίβ φημίσΟη, ως μέχρι και αυτου βασιλέως η 
 φήμη διηλ$βν. ΚακβΤνρ? ουδβν μελήσας, τον e§ Άντουερπβί ας 
 άνΰριαντοπο)ον ως αυτόν εκάλει. Έλίων καί έ^βτατδβί?, και 
 
 piled up gold and silver for the monks. But in order that truth at last might 
 be made manifest, and imposture might be unmasked, something of the fol- 
 lowing kind is said to have taken place. The artist who had contrived 
 the cross arrived in London from Antwerp, for the monks had caused it 
 to be fabricated there. And having heard the rumours about the cross, 
 came also with others for the purpose of venerating the image and honour- 
 ing the deity. Having, therefore, come, as he gazed on the cross, he began 
 to form conjectures, suspecting that the cross w r as the work of his own hand. 
 Whence having very long and minutely examined it, he became sufficiently 
 assured that the workmanship was his own ; whereon, indeed, he made a 
 disclosure to some of those about him. And they themselves having 
 communicated the saying to others, the report became so extensively cir- 
 culated, that it reached the ears of the king himself. And he without 
 delay summoned the image maker from Antwerp into his presence. When, 
 therefore, he was come, and had been questioned, and had pointed out the 
 camd. soc. 16. 
 
 i 
 
58 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 τον iv Άντου€ρπβία τταλεντα παρα τον τή j? έταιρόας μονάχον, 
 Ίνα τον σταυρόν ε’βαρτητειεν έπώβίζαντος, πληροφορίαν δ βα σι- 
 λευ? αρκουσαν ε?^ά,αβανεν . Γ/ 05εν τον μονάχον , στρεβλάς Titrt 
 κα) βα σάνοις ετάτα?, απαντ'α τά σκβυωρισθέντ α 7ταρά των 
 μονάχων ε£*η γδρευε. Τουτου? ουν απαντας ο βασιλεύ? <τυλλα- 
 βων, τη έιρκτγι κατέκλειβ. Μετ’ οΰ ττολδ δε, του? f^ev πρού- 
 χοντας τούτων άγχόνγ] τη? βίοτη? α 7 τηλλ α£ε. Του? δ’ au ετέ- 
 ρου? ξίφ€ΐ τά? κεφαλά? άπέταμβν. Ένίου? δε καί τη? νητου 
 φυ^αδευτα?, άβιφυγί α κατβκρινβ. Τον δε γε θαυματοποιόν 
 ανδριάντα, συν τοΊς συνα χθβισι χρημασι, τω βα σι7^ικω ταμβίω 
 κατίτα^β. Το Κζ μοναστ^ριον αχρι κρηπίδων* αυτών κατβσ- 
 κάφ€. Καί ταυτα μζν ούτως άπββη. Το δ’ ηριΤν άφη^ηβεν 
 U7T0 τινων,^ρ υπο των εν ταυτη μονάχων καινοτομγ;θβν, ου ρεΤον^ 
 του προρρ-ηθέντος γενόμβνον , γραφγ παραΰουναι έπείγομαι. Κα) 
 
 * κριπίδων. MS. f υπό παρά. MS. J μςίων. MS. 
 
 person sent to Antwerp by tbe monks of the fraternity, to give him the 
 orders for executing the cross, the King obtained full and satisfactory evi- 
 dence. Whence, having caused the monk to be stretched out on the rack, 
 and put to the torture, he confessed all the things which had been devised 
 by the monks. The King, therefore, having apprehended all these, shut 
 them up in prison ; and, shortly after, he deprived their chiefs of life by 
 hanging, but the rest he decapitated with the sword ; and others also having 
 driven from the island, he condemned to perpetual banishment. And the 
 miraculous image, with the collected riches, he assigned to the royal trea- 
 sury ; and the monastery he razed to the very foundation. And these 
 things, indeed, thus fell out. But I will now proceed to state in writing 
 what was contrived by the monks in this place, not less artfully than what 
 was abovementioned ; for it was said, that some of these, who are also 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 59 
 
 γάξ ελζγετο ως τινβς €K τούτων , των κα) πνβυματικων πάτερων 
 £πικ€ καημένων, βυρόντβς γυναίκα τινα άτκητιν προοτποιουμενην, 
 κα) φημην ου την τυχουσαν έφ’ απάτης ως βϊπεΊν Αγγλίας , 
 επέχουταν, ην ως θέιαν απαντάς ηυλαβοΰντο. Έλεγβτο γ άρ, 
 τροφής το παράπαν μη γεβυτθαι, άλλ’ £κ των της αναίμακτου 
 ΰυ(τίας προτφερομίνων δωρων δτημβραι # μζταΧαμβανουτα , 
 εφατκβ ζωογονβΊτθαί τ€ κα) τρεφβτθαι * οθεν κα) ονομα άγιττβίας 
 έκτητατο, κα) ως θαυματοπο)ον άπαντες προτβΊχον. Ύαυτην 
 τοιγαρουν την γραυν των μονάχων τινβς, ως εφημβν, βυροντβς, 
 κα) 7 rep) των πρακτ€ων τφ ίτι κοινωταντβς, κα) τυνταζάμβνοι, 
 άπισταν. Ήν δβ το τκβυωρουμβνον τοίονδβ τι. 'Ώς γάρ οί τα 
 τφών αμαρτήματα τοΊς πνευματικούς εζηγόρ€υον , αΐτουμβνοι 
 δήθεν \υτιν των έπταιτμενων « ουτοι προς άναβοΧας ήταν , φάτ- 
 κοντ^ς, μη δυνατθαι διά το μεγβθος ταυτα αφιενατ άλλα 
 χρη τφίτι π%ος την άγιωτάτην άπβλθεΊν γυναίκα , κα) i £· αυτής, 
 
 * οσημέραιμεραι. MS. 
 
 called ghostly fathers, having found a certain woman pretending to lead 
 an ascetic life, and having no mean reputation, as one may say, over all 
 England, whom all reverenced as holy, — for she was said not to taste at all 
 of nutriment ; but partaking daily of the presented offerings of the blood- 
 less sacrifice, she gave out that she was both preserved alive and sustained ; 
 whence also she obtained the title of Saint, and all looked upon her as miracu- 
 lous. Some of the monks, therefore, as I have said, having found out this old 
 woman, and having communicated with her respecting the things to be done 
 by them, and made arrangements, went away. And the thing devised was 
 of the following kind. When those who made confession of their sins to 
 the ghostly fathers, asked for remission of their offences, these put them 
 off, alleging that they could not, through their magnitude, remit them ; but 
 that they must go to the most holy woman, and entreat of her, as being 
 
60 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 ως πληρη πνεύματος over αν άγιου, αφ ετιν αΐτεϋν των πλημ- 
 μεληύεντων . Ο ύτοι δ’ ουν ελι τίζοντες εκ της γραος ελεους τυ- 
 cJ? €Κ $eou άπηρχοντο. Τϊρ)ν δε τούτους παραγενεετύαι, οί 
 τε πνευματικό) νύκτας· προς την γραυν παρεγενοντο, εκκαλύπ- 
 τοντες άπαντα τά των εζαγορευύέντων επτακτμένα. Τ ούνομα 
 κα) εϊύος κα) τέχνην και ηλικίαν ενός εκάττου $ιά γραφής την 
 γραυν διηρμηνευον. ΟΙ ουν παραγενόμενοι, κα) την γυναίκα 
 έζευμ ενίζοντες, των αμαρτημάτων ύηύεν αιτούντες άφεσιν, πριν 
 τούτους τά τφών όμολογεϊν πλημμελήματα, η τε γραύς άπαντα 
 Οαυμασάως κατηγγελε. Άκουοντες δ’ ουν ούτοι κα) εκπληττό- 
 μενοι, ύαιμονιάν την γραυν ύπετόπαζον * εν^εν τοι πρηνείς προς 
 τούς πόύας έπιπταν τάς γραος , ί( κα) τ) ποιησωμεν ,” μετ 
 όύυρμού επιφασ κοντές. Ή δβ γραύς προς ευποιίας των μονά- 
 χων κατηνάγκαζε, φά(τκου(τα, cos' ου δεν ετερον εζευμενίζειν * 
 
 * ςί-ςυμενίζαν rt. MS. 
 
 full of the Holy Ghost, the remission of their transgressions. And these 
 therefore, went away, hoping to obtain mercy from the old woman as from 
 the Deity ; but before these arrived, the ghostly fathers went to the old 
 woman by night, and disclosed to her all the offences of those who had 
 made confession. They communicated to the old woman in writing the 
 name and appearance, and occupation and age of each one individually. 
 They, therefore, having arrived, and propitiating the woman, bought from 
 her the remission of their sins forsooth ; but before they confessed their 
 trangressions, the old woman, to their astonishment, disclosed them all. And 
 these, therefore, hearing this, and being quite amazed, imagined that the 
 old woman was more than human. Whence, indeed, they fell prostrate at 
 the old woman’s feet, saying with lamentations, “ And what must we do ? ” 
 And the old woman constrained them to acts of beneficence to the monks, 
 saying, that nothing was wont to propitiate the Deity so much as the con- 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 61 
 
 to Selov * euoSe, ως το μοναχοϊς euiroieiv, και τουτόις χρημασΊ 
 και £τίροις κτημασι κοινουα^αι , ως νύκτωρ κα\ μ€^ ημέραν 
 συν ομιλούν των Seep, και \aayye\ov έτη yr\s έν$€ΐκνυμένων 7 τολι- 
 τβιαν. Ταυτα μέν ουν άκουοντες, χρημασι σωρηδόν του? jmov α- 
 χούς eSeoavreuov. Ουτοι δ’ ουν μ€τά τη? γραος 7τρο(Γ€κοινοϋνουν 
 κα) ττληθο? χρημάτων οσημέραι έΰησαυριζον, άχρις ού'{~ η δ /zoj 
 κα) τούτους J ένδίκως δικάσασ α κατέύίκασζν. '12? γάρ άτταν- 
 τβς την ypauv δαιμονίαν τινά κα) ύαυματουργδν υ7Γ€τωτταζον, 
 ίτυχέ τινα δραστηριον άνδρα το σκ€υωρουμ€νον ύπονοησαι. Καί 
 yap κάκ€ΐνος ev) των ττν€υματικών } ως el/co? , το εαυτού κρυφιον 
 άι τεκάλυψε. Κα) KaSairep κα) τοΊς αΤ^Χοις ττρος την γραυν 
 
 άτοοτταλε/?, καυτός το ’ίδιον ττλη^αεληρ,α τταρά της γραος 
 YjKovcrev. 'OSev ev υπονοίαις ουκ €υκαταφρονητοις ην. 'Τττο- 
 τοπάζων § ούν α»? ην ταληύ\ς, καί τκτι τούτο των ev τε'λεί κοι- 
 
 * τϊ. MS. Ί' ου ν. MS. + τούτοις ovs. MS. § νποτωπάζων. MS. 
 
 ferring benefits on monks, and bestowing on them monies and other pos- 
 sessions ; since, day and night they held intercourse with God, and exhi- 
 bited upon earth an angelic mode of life. Hearing, therefore, these things, 
 they gratified the monks with riches by heaps. And these, therefore, fur- 
 ther communicated with the old woman ; and they treasured up daily a mul- 
 titude of riches, until, indeed, justice condemned them also with a righteous 
 judgment. For when all supposed the old woman to be some one super- 
 natural and miraculous, it chanced that a certain enterprising man sus- 
 pected the imposture ; for he also had disclosed to one of the ghostly fathers, 
 as was natural, his own secret sins. And, like the rest, having been also 
 sent to the old woman, he also heard his own transgressions recited by 
 the old woman ; whence he was busily engaged in forming conjectures. 
 Guessing therefore, how the truth lay, and having communicated this to 
 
62 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 νώσας, προς βασιλέα άνέφερον. Ό ούν βασι7\ευς δραστήριος 
 τις ών, και νουνεχές, κα) το κακόηχες των μοναχών ύπονοών , 
 πέμφας τους καθουμένους πατέρας πνευματικούς συνέλαβε. 
 Καί βασάνοις άφορητοις έτάσας , και την δραματουργίαν έκκα- 
 λύφας, την γραύν τω πυρ) κατηνάλωσεν. Tow? δε πατέρας 
 πνευματικούς αγχόνη τον βίο ν έπιμετρησαι κατέκρινε. Ύαύτα 
 μέν ούν και ετερα # πλείονα τούτων όσημέραι τοίς μ οναχοΊς τα 
 τολμώμενα , rows' πάντας η πθείονας της προς σφάς εύλαβείας 
 κα) πίστεως άπεστέρουν. *Ένύέν τοι κα) της μοχύηράς αυτών 
 διαγωγής βδελυττό μενοι, εν ούδεν) τούτους έστεργον. Ου’ μόνον 
 δ’ εν τούτοις τοίς άτοπημασιν ηλίσκοντο , άλλ* ε\ δειφ- κα) άσελ- 
 γείαις αισχίστοις πορνικών τε κα) μοιχικών, φυσικών κα) των 
 παρά φύσιν ατοπημάτων ? άκρατώς ύπέπιπτον' ώς ούδεν των 
 άπηγορευμένων κα) άσυνηύων ημΐν πλημμελημάτων, δ τούτοις 
 * ere. MS. f This should be, αλλά δη. 
 
 some of those in authority, they referred it to the King. Whereupon the 
 King, being of an energetic and sagacious turn of mind, and suspecting 
 the evil practices of the monks, sent and apprehended those called ghostly 
 fathers. And having racked them with intolerable tortures, and brought 
 to light the mummery contrived by them, he consumed with fire the old 
 woman. And he condemned the spiritual fathers to terminate their life by 
 hanging. Wherefore these, and other things more than these, being what 
 were daily practised by the monks, deprived all, or the most part, of 
 the veneration and credit wont to be paid to them. Hence, indeed, also 
 abominating them for their wicked course of life, in nothing did they look 
 upon them with kindly feelings. And not only were they detected in these 
 absurdities, but, moreover, they fell into most shameful lewdnesses of 
 whorish and adulterous criminalities, natural and unnatural ; so that there 
 is no vice interdicted, and strange among us, with which they were not 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 63 
 
 ου συνεπ o'Kit ευετο. Ύοιγαρουν δρών δ βασιΚευς 'Ένρίκος τον 
 των μοναχών διεφύαρμενον βίον , καί την τ tap αυτών εμπαι- 
 ζομίνην ευσεβειαν, την τ€ των αΐ σχιστών ατοπημάτων πΚηβυν* 
 κα) την ου φορητον κα\ ΰπερηφανον δφρυν βδεΚυττδμενος, κα) 
 τι κα) ν€ωτ€ρκτμόν εκ του πΚηβους των τοιουτων υπονοών, κα) 
 τον καιρόν καραδοκών, cυς τίσιν δικαίαν κατ’ αυτών επαγάγοί’ 
 καΚεσας τους άμφ' αυτόν, κα) εκκΚησίας γβνομενης, εφη προς 
 αυτους τοιάδε’ 66 Το μβν άηβως κα) παρά δδζαν υμάς Κ€Κλη- 
 κεναι, άνδρες σύνεδροι, κα) τηςημετερας αρχής προύχοντες, 'ίσως 
 πίνες εζ υμών άπορουσιν' ώς εν χειμερίω τύ\ ώρα κα) κρυει 
 τοσουτω περ) τών κοινών εμνησ^ην εκκΚησιάσαι. 'Όταν δβ την 
 δί’ ην υμάς κεκΚηκα α\τίαν άκουσητε, τδτ αν ημάς δικαίως της 
 προνοίας επαινεσητε. Τ οίνυν, ώ άνδρες, χειμών * ουκ δ τυχών 
 επεπεσεν ημίν, κα) χειμώνων δ χαΚεπώτατος. Ό μεν yap 
 
 * χυμών. MS. 
 
 familiar. Wherefore King Henry, seeing the abandoned life of the monks, 
 and that with them piety was turned into mockery ; and seeing also the 
 number of their most shameful vices ; and abominating their intolerable 
 and arrogant superciliousness ; and apprehending also some revolutionary 
 movement from the multitude of these men, and watching the occasion 
 that he might inflict just punishment on them, he summoned the members 
 of his council, and, an assembly having been convened, he addressed them 
 as follows : “ Councillors and peers of my empire, some of you will, per- 
 haps, wonder at my having thus unwontedly and unexpectedly summoned 
 you, and that I have called you together on public business in the winter 
 season, and during such a frost ; when, however, ye have heard the reason 
 for which I have summoned you, ye will probably applaud our foresight. 
 In truth, Sirs, no common stormy season has fallen upon us ; nay, the 
 severest of stormy seasons. For this, which is the object of sense, both by 
 
64 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 αισθητός ουτος, υπό re τη? ώρας· πα ρερχομόνης, κα) προς το 
 eap άμειβόμενος, το κρυμώδες κα) τραχύ του αβρός προς άλεει- 
 νην κα) ευηνεμον την ημέραν μεταβάλλει. Ό δ’ επιπεσών ημΊν 
 χειμων, ουχ ώραν, ού χρόνον, μετά λλάττειν είωθεν' άλλα μάλ- 
 λον ev χειμώνι κα) εάρι επιτείνεται, κα) λη^ν ουδαμώς επινοεί. 
 Kat yap κατακλυσμόν ου τον τυχόντα επεργ άγεται, κα) τοσου- 
 τον, ώς κα) την μόνην ημΊν καταλειφθεΊσαν της βασιλείας 
 ελπίδα, επικλυσαι τ αυτήν επισπεύδει. Ύ)ς δ’ ούν ό χειμών ; 
 κα) τ)ς ό τούτον επεγείρων ; ου δ’ υμ)ν ίσως άγνωστος εοικεν. 
 'Θρατε τοιγαρουν, ω άνδρες , τό των μοναχών καλούμενων φυλον, 
 ώς υπό τε των πάλαι επινονβεν, ίν \σ άγγελον πολιτείαν επ) 
 γης άνθρωποι βιώσαιεν, ώς υψηλη? πολιτείας, κα) θείας του 
 νοος άναβάσεως, και κόσμου κα) των # εν κόσμω καταφρονη- 
 σεως, και φιλοσοφίας ενθεου ενστερνίσεως, υπό τούτων άρίστως 
 κα) θεαρεστως τετακται. Κα) πλείστοι άνά την ο\κουμενην 
 
 * τοίς. MS. 
 
 reason of its passing away and changing to spring, transmutes the frosti- 
 ness and keenness of the air to days of sunshine and calm. But the storm 
 that has befallen us knows no change either of season or time ; but ralher 
 increases in winter and spring, and has no thoughts of intermission. For 
 it causes no ordinary inundation ; nay, one so great that the only hope of 
 the kingdom which was left to us, this it hastens to overwhelm. And what 
 then is the storm ? and who is he that raises it ? Not even to you, per- 
 haps, does he seem unknown. Look, then, O, Sirs, at the tribe of those 
 who are called monks ; how it having been devised by these of old, in order 
 that men might live upon earth a mode of life like unto that of angels, on 
 what principles of sublime polity, and divine elevation of the mind, and 
 contempt of the world and the things of the world, and inspired wisdom 
 dwelling in the heart, it has been most excellently ordained, and agreeably 
 with the divine will. And very many persons throughout the world have 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 65 
 
 ταυτης \κετελαγον, Els* τοσουτον δ* όσ-ημ,εραι, υπο των κακώς 
 τα καλά κε%ραρ*ενων δλισύ-ησ ασαν, και εν τοσουτω βαράόρω 
 πεπτωκυίαν, ως /χη [χάνον άνύρωποις νουνεγεσιν επαγει σκάνδ α- 
 λον, άλλ’ ηδη και τον π άντ εφορώντ οφθαλμοί/, εστιν οτε καθ' 
 ημών δικαίως παροργίζει’ και πρόξενος άπωλείας ου τΎ\ς τυγου - 
 (τη? τοίς πλείοσιν επιγίγνεται. Οι [χεν ούν προ yjfxcvv, άνε^ε- 
 τάστως , μάλλον δέ φρενοβλαβούς, γ^άριν ευσεβεί ας, τα σφίσι 
 δεισ ιδαιμονουντες* αύτο?£ προσήλωσαν. Οδτοι δ’ ούν υπο πλού- 
 του και τ^υφη? οίστραβίντες, άπαντα τα της ένθεου πολιτείας 
 και διαταγή? 7rpos* τδ σφίσι δοκουν λυσιτελουν μετηλλ αζαν’ 
 και άντ) μεν ευτε?^εί ας πολυτελείαν, άντ) δ* άκτημοσυνης πολυκ- 
 τημοσυνην, άντ ) δε νηστείας τρυφήν, και άντ) αγνείας λαγνείαν, 
 άντ) δε ταπεινότατος οργήν και αλαζονείαν και υπεροψίαν, και 
 τάλλα,'ψ ά ούδ 5 υμείς ίσως άγνοεΐτε. ίΐς θάττον άν τις τον 
 ήλιον άσκαρδαμυκτ) πξοσβλεψειεν άν, η τουτους άντιπροσωπως 
 * δνσώαι,μονονντςς. MS. f τ’ άλλα. MS. 
 
 participated in it ; but to so great a degree has it daily declined, through 
 those who abuse things honourable, and to such a depth has it sunk, that 
 it not only gives offence to considerate men, but now also at times justly 
 incenses against us the all-seeing eye, and is leading the multitude into dis- 
 orders of no ordinary kind. Our predecessors, indeed, without considera- 
 tion, and somewhat weakly, from pious motives, and inclining to supersti- 
 tion, bestowed on them their possessions. And these, therefore, excited 
 by wealth and luxury, have changed every thing of heavenly polity and 
 ordinance to what appeared to themselves gainful ; and in the place of 
 frugality has arisen sumptuousness ; in the place of poverty, riches ; in 
 the place of fasting, luxury ; in the place of chastity, lasciviousness ; and 
 in stead of humility, wrath and vain-glory and haughtiness ; and other 
 things, of which neither ye perhaps are ignorant ; so that a person might 
 more easily eye the sun with steadfast gaze than look these men in the face. 
 camd. soc. 16 . κ 
 
66 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 θεωρησειβ. T οιούτοι δ* οντες, θείων μεν ενταλμάτων καταφρο- 
 νούσα βασιλικών δε θεσμών καταπτύουσιν , ανθρώπων δε θειων 
 δόγμασιν ούδ’ επαίειν βούλονται * αυτόνομοι τινες κα) αύθάδεις’ 
 και ούτε μην θεώ, ούτ αύ άνθρωποι ς ύπβίκουσιν' άλλα προσχη- 
 ματι μεν εύλαβείας, ευτελή τινα σχημάτων τε κα) ενδυμάτων 
 σφίσι διαφοράς ποιησαντες, προς εταιρείας κα) συνάξεις συν - 
 τ άξαντες, του σφων άρχηγού δήθεν τον β'ιον μιμούμενοι , κα) 
 του σχήματος τούτου περιβολης άπατώσι τους άπλουστερους , 
 κα) τα υπό των άλλων αυτοίς χορηγούμενα , πτωχοίς παρά τού- 
 των επιδίδοσθαι . ’Ί&νθεν τοι τούτου ενεκεν ^ πτωχούς και προ- 
 σαίτας τούς πλείονας εποίησαν . Καϊ οι μβν τού Φραγγίσκου 
 όπαδο) είναι βούλονται , άλλοι δ’ ’ Αυγουστίνου } ετεροι δ’ αύ 
 Αομινίκου, κα) άλλοι άλλως σφάς επικεκληκασι. Τ οίνυν, 
 εμπεπλησται μεν η γαια των τοιουτων, οιτινες ες ούδεν των 
 
 * Should be rfj. 
 
 t Should be nepiftoXfj. 
 
 TOVT €P€K€V, 
 
 . MS. 
 
 And being such as I have described, they trample on divine ordinances, and 
 despise regal enactments, and the dogmas of sainted men they do not even 
 wish to listen to ; in disposition self-directed and self-willed ; and neither, 
 indeed, to God, nor yet to man, are they submissive. But under pre- 
 tence of piety, they affect a certain simplicity in their attire as well as 
 peculiar distinctions, and having formed themselves into fraternities and 
 congregations, pretending forsooth to imitate the life of their chief, they 
 deceive the simple-minded by the garb they assume, and pretend that those 
 things which are supplied to them by others are bestowed by themselves on 
 the needy. Hence, indeed, on this account they have made mendicants 
 and beggars the more numerous. And some of them desire to be followers 
 of Francis and others of Augustine, and some again of Dominic, and 
 others have denominated themselves in various ways. Wherefore the earth 
 is filled, indeed, with such men as these, who appear to contribute in no 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 67 
 
 προς την πολιτείαν νυντβινόντων νυνβργο) φαίνονται. To δε 
 πάντων ΰβινότατον, οτι μηόβν κοινόν Ιπιτβλουντβς, άλλ' άχρβϊοι 
 
 πολβμω όναρ'ώμιοι, ουτ ’ iv) βοολτ), €τώνιον,' ως άληύως £ α^δο? 
 άρουρης' Γ 'Ομως των άλλων κατηγορουν ι' κα) προς μ\ν τους 
 άλλους καρτερίαν άε ) κα) σωφρνυνην €πα ινουνι, κα) πλουτου 
 ηδοντ]? * καταπτυουνι. Μονοί δε κα) κα§' βαυτους γςνόμβνοι, τ) 
 αν λόγοι τ)ς ον α μόν όνύίουνιν, ον α δε άνβλγαίνουνι. Καί 
 ούτο£ αυτών τα πρώτα φερεσδοα δοκέ?, ός αν μβγ αλοφων ότατός 
 Τ6 fj κα) 'ιταμότατος, κα) τρος τάς ?^οώορίας φ Τρανότατος. Ά 
 γάρ εναγγος παρ' αυτών ότολμ,ηΤη, τά πβρ) τον νταυρον φη μ) % 
 κα) το νωτηριώδβς αύτου Χριντου πάΤος, φβυ της τόλμης ! ώς 
 χζ'ιρονα τών νταυρωνάντων, ^ α'ινχρου κόρφους ενβκα τούτον 
 όμπαίζαντβς, απαντάς 'ίνανι . Τάδε πβρ) του Τβηλάτου €Κ€ΐνου 
 
 γυναίου, κα) τάς τών πλημμβλημόνων άνΤρώποις άποκαλυ φβις, 
 * This should be ήδονην or ήδονάς. φ λοίδωρ /as. MS. J στονροσάντω ν. MS. 
 
 respect to those things which combine to maintain society. And what it 
 worst of all, rendering no service to the community, but leading a useless 
 and superfluous existence, and according to the poet,* 4 Nor ever ho- 
 noured in war nor in counsel,’ they are in truth 4 a worthless encum- 
 brance of the soil.’ Nevertheless they censure others ; and to others indeed, 
 they extol endurance and temperance, and despise wealth and pleasure. 
 But when apart from others, and left to themselves, how could any one 
 relate what quantities they eat, and what lascivious actions they indulge in. 
 And that man of them appears to bear the palm who is loudest, and most 
 impudent, and boldest at railing. For all know the things which recently 
 were done by them, I mean those respecting the cross, and the passion of 
 Christ himself, whereby we are saved — fie on their audacity ! All must be 
 aware, that they are worse than those who crucified him, since they have 
 made a mockery of him for the sake of base gain. And again, with 
 * Horn. 1. B. 202 and Σ. 104. 
 
68 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 και τάς Έ,ατανικάς πανουργίας και μαγγανείας, τ)ς άνηκοος τού- 
 των εγεγονει ; τά δ’ όσημ έραι παρά τούτων τολμαίμενα, τάς 
 παρθένων φθοράς έκουσας τβ καί άκουσας , τά? των μειράκιων 
 ύβρεις, τάς παρα φυσιν λαγνείας, ουδ€ί? ος ουκ έπίσταται. 
 3 Όντες * δ 9 ουν τοιουτοι, απάντων μεν επίσης καταφρονουσι , περί 
 θεού δέ αλλόκοτα διεζέ ρέονται. Καί επ) τοΊς οι σχίστοις άλισ- 
 κόμενοι , τον Ρώμης επίσκοπον επικαλούνται * καί ασυλίαν έαυ- 
 τοΊς επιβοωμενοι, τουτω τά της δίκης επιτρέπειν άξιουσι. Και 
 ‘[τώί/] μη άπτεσθε τωνχρηστων μου,' συνεπώς επιφθεγγομενοι, 
 άνερυθριάστως εν άνομίαις άλίσκονται' και τοίς άλλοις εν δίδα- 
 χαΊς, ως ε'ικδς, αμαρτίας εκφευγειν επιτρέπον τες, αυτό) ταυταις 
 εγκαλινδοΰνται. Τά? δβ γε μοναστρίας κάλουμέν ας, πως αν 
 είποιμι ; Τι? γάρ εζ υμών ουκ οϊδε ποίοις τισ) τα?? διαγωγαίς 
 χρωμεναι διατελουσι , καί τινα χοιρωδη βίον καί ασελγή δία- 
 
 * OVT€ δ’. MS. 
 
 respect to the heaven-inspired woman, and the revelations of trespasses to 
 men, and their satanical jugglings and impostures ; who has not heard of these 
 things ? And there is no one who is ignorant of the things audaciously- 
 done by them every day ; the seductions and rapes of virgins, the insults 
 offered to youths, the deeds of unnatural lewdness. And being, therefore, 
 such as I have described, they contemn all equally ; and concerning God, 
 they relate strange absurdities. And being detected in most shameful 
 practices, they appeal to the Bishop of Rome ; and loudly claiming for 
 themselves a sanctity, which to invade were sacrilege, they are ready to 
 commit to him judicial proceedings. And incessantly exclaiming, * 6 Touch 
 not my saints,’ they are detected unblushingly committing flagitious deeds ; 
 and whilst in their preaching most likely they recommend to others to 
 avoid sin, they themselves are wallowing in it. And of those called nuns, 
 how can I speak ? For who of you is he that knows not, in what sort 
 of conduct they pass their time, and what a filthy and wanton life they lead ? 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 69 
 
 £ώσι ; πόσους· μόν νυκτωρ κα) μβ& ημόραν iv τοίς σφων σκηνώ- 
 μασι των μονάχων κατακλ€ΐουσι. * πόσα, δε των όμβρυων 
 τοΐς ποταμίοις €κσφ€νδονί§ονται ρόυμασι' πόσα, δ’ αύ erepa, 
 Ίνα. μη τά,Οηλα ^ το?£ πολλοΊς an τοκαλυφύώσι, δί’ άμβλω^ρώίων^ 
 φαρμάκων, άτβλόστατα τοΐς μητρώοις σπλάγχνοις διαφ Αί- 
 ρονται. Άφίημι τοίνυν τα τούτων, πολλά re οντα, κα) τοΐς 
 πλβίοσιν ου λανύάνοντα, Ύοιγαρουν, ώ άνΰρβς, γνώμην τίΰημι, 
 τούτους μβν κα) ταυτας, 7πχ<τσ·υδεί ; || χωράς ε’^εώτα ι της 3 ' Αγ- 
 γλων' κα) μηκότι του λοιπού χωράν αυτοίς χορηγησαι . Κα* 
 τους μόν β'ιον ζνύβσμον κα) μ€$* ημών συ§ην βουλομόνους, τού- 
 τοις τά προς χρβίαν δαψίλώ^ όπώιοόσθαι. Τ ους δε ye τγ 
 
 σφών $6ΐσώαιμονία,^ κα) τγ του σχήματος eyKapTepeiv όλωμό- 
 νων πβριβολγ, 6Κ της ημβδαπης μακράν που φυγαΰβυσαι. 
 * Ομοίως δε κα) τάς μοναστρίας' τάς μόν όλωμόνας βίον εΜε<ηα ον 
 
 * κατακλνονσι. MS. f εκσφζνκωνίζονται. Μ. S. Jr’ αδηλα. MS. 
 
 § αμβλοθρνδίων. MS. || πασσυδι. MS. δυσίδαιμονία. MS. 
 
 How many of the monks, by night and by day, they keep locked up in their 
 cells ? And how many embryos they cast into the streams of rivers ? 
 And again, how many others most immaturely they destroy in thp mother’s 
 womb by drugs which cause abortion, in order that they may not reveal to 
 the world their secret crimes ? I have done, however, with their prac- 
 tices, which are both many, and not unobserved by the generality of men. 
 Wherefore, O, Sirs ! I propose expelling entirely from the country of Eng- 
 land th£se monks and these nuns ; and no longer to afford them room in 
 the country. And with respect to those who are willing to live an orderly 
 life, and associate with us, I recommend that the things which are needful 
 be abundantly supplied to them ; but that we banish far away from our 
 country, those who have chosen to persevere in superstition, and in a 
 peculiar mode of dress. And the same also respecting the nuns ; that to 
 
70 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 KOLl παρθενίαν OL(TK€lV, €K TOO ημετέρου ΤαμΐείθΊ (Γ ΙΤηρέσίΟν ένίαύ- 
 σιον oli τοδίδοσύαι. τάς δ’ εϊσοδίας τούτων, τοϊς δημοσίοις έναπο- 
 τίθεσύαι ύησαυροΊς. Έ /c τούτων δε ξενώνας, νοσοκομεία τέ και 
 γηροκομεία κατασκευάσαι' τάς δ’ άββαδίας κα/ εκκλησίας, 
 Ιερευσιν εκ των πρεσβυτέρων εναι τοδίδοσύαι. Me/cu<rai δέ και 
 
 τούτους χρη των προσόδων, Ίνα μη υπο της άγαν τρυφής 
 κακεϊνοι άποσκιρτησωσι. Καί τά μεν τά της Χριστιανικής 
 ευταξί ας κα) καταστάσεως υπο των Ιερέων κα) του πρεσβυ- 
 τερίου τελεσύησεται’ τά δέ ye προς σωτηρίαν συντείνοντα, κα) 
 εντάλματα σωτηριώδη κα) -ψυχωφελή , * υπο τούτων τοϊς λαοίς 
 διδαχΰησεται. Tous* δ’ άλάστορας κα) λυμεώνας μακράν που 
 τοϊς ημετέροις χωρίοις άποπέμψωμεν. Ύαυτα μεν ούν, ώ 
 άνδρες σύνεδροι, προτείνω υμϊν, του ημετέρου φροντίδων συμφέ- 
 ροντος. Ύμέϊς δ’ οϊά τε νουνεχείς οντες κα) σοφοί, το βέλτιον 
 
 * ψνχοφςλη. MS. 
 
 those who have chosen to lead an orderly life, and continue in a virgin 
 state, there be supplied from our exchequer an annual allowance ; and that 
 the revenues of these be added to the public funds ; and that from these 
 be provided buildings for the reception of strangers, and for the sick and 
 the aged ; and that the abbeys and churches be assigned to ministers from 
 among the presbyters. And it is proper to abridge also these of their 
 revenues, lest they also grow wanton through too much luxury. And the 
 things pertaining to Christian discipline and ordinance shall be performed 
 by the ministers and the presbyters ; and the things which *are salu- 
 tary, and precepts that tend to salvation and the souls’ health, shall by 
 them be taught to the people ; but the pestilent and pernicious we would 
 send far away from our dominions. These things, therefore, O Sirs and 
 Councillors ! I lay before you, esteeming them to be for our advantage. 
 And ye, as being both considerate and sapient, will choose what is best ; 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCTUS. 
 
 71 
 
 αιρησεσβε. Κα; μεντοι el της ημετερας γνώμης συμφηφοι 
 γ€νησεσθε, το όβΐον εύ ο?δ’ on ΰεραπβυσητε, κα) προς τάς υμών 
 αιτήσεις ευμενή κα) χορηγον ευρησετε.* Ύμο) δ’ ως βασιλεΐ 
 τα μέγιστα χαριεισύε’ αυτό) δ’ υμείς άπημονα και ακύμαντο ν 
 βίον επιβραβευ'σητ€. Το δ’ υπήκοον εϋπειθες κα) προς πάσαν 
 ημετεραν χρείαν άε) έτοιμον ευρε()ησεται” 
 
 Τ αυτα του βασιλεως είπόντος, η τβ σύγκλητος, και οι εν 
 τελεί, παντοία δε ψηφω, παντοία δε γνώμη, άπαν μονάχων κα) 
 μοναζουσών τάγμα της 3 Άγγλων χωράς κα) Ίβερνίας εζωρι- 
 ζον,’Ϋ' κα) ΰιατάγμασιν άπασαν την χώραν επεταττον. Καί 
 ην οραν τάς εταιρείας των μονάχων κα) μονά στριών, άλλου? μεν 
 ες τον των κοσμικών σφάς μεταρρυύμίζειν βίον, άλλους δε 
 γυναίκας εννόμως συνευνους ε\σ αγόμενους' ετερους δ* αυ εν χώρα 
 Χκοτίας μετοικιζόμενους, η εν τη ομορουση Φλανδρ/α κα) Υαλα- 
 τε/α. Όσ-οί δε των μοναχών κα) μοναζουσών εΐλοντο βίον 
 * ευρηθήσετε. MS. \ εξόριζον. MS. 
 
 and, indeed, if ye will give your decision agreeably to my sentiment, ye 
 will do what is acceptable to God, and ye will find him kind and gracious 
 to your supplications. And on me your Sovereign ye will confer the 
 greatest favours ; and ye will gain for yourselves a safe and tranquil ex- 
 istence. And my subjects will be found obedient, and ever ready for all 
 our need.” 
 
 When the King had thus spoken, both the senate and those in authority, 
 by vote and decree of every kind, expelled from the country of the Eng- 
 lish and from Ireland the whole order of monks and nuns, and regulated 
 the affairs of the whole country by statutes. And one might see the 
 societies of monks and nuns, some, indeed, accommodating themselves to 
 the life of secular persons, and others taking to themselves wives lawfully 
 wedded ; and others again, removing their abodes into Scotland, or in the 
 adjoining countries of Flanders and France. But as many of the monks 
 
72 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 ενάρετον διαβγν, τούτοι ς εκ του κοινού ταμιείου τα προς χρείαν 
 δαψίλώί βχορηγη.θ’η, άνευ μεντοι σχήματος τίνος μοναχικού 
 7 τεριβολης. Προς τουτοις ξενώνας κα) γηροκομεία * νοσοκο- 
 μ εία τε κα) παρθενώνας γενεσθαι π^οσεταξαν. Του? δβ 
 
 πρεσβυτερους ες τας των ναών διοικήσεις ενέταξαν’ μειώσαντες 
 δ’ αύ κα) τούτους τοίς περισσεύμασι, κα) οσα προς διατροφήν 
 κα) ού τρυφήν επεδοθη τουτοις χρειώδη. Τ αυτα μεν ούν Έν- 
 ρ'ικος βασιλεύς ’Άγγλων κατεστησατο , κα) δρον εθετο, μηκέτι 
 τού λοιπού μοναχούς επιβαίνειν της*' Αγγλων χώρας. 
 
 3 'Α ξιον δ 6 γε τάπερ) θωμά , τού πάλαι μεν Αονδίνης άρχιερα - 
 τεύσαντος j ύπο δέ του Υωμαίων άρχιερέως αγίου ταχθέντος, 
 και τελετάς κα) Ιερολογ ίας , ώς ένα των επίσημων αγίων , ετη- 
 σίους τιμάς διατάξαντος επιτελεΊσθαι, έπεξιέναι. Ουτο? γάρ 
 δ θωμάς, ο κα) ΙΑαντουαρίσιος ^ τούπίκλην επιφημιβόμενος, εκ 
 
 * Ύηρωκομεϊα.' MS. Ί νοσωκομέία. MS. 
 
 J κατουαρίσως τονπικΧεων. MS. 
 
 and nuns as chose to live a virtuous life, to them were abundantly assigned 
 what was requisite for their subsistence from the public treasury, without, 
 however, any peculiarity of monastic dress. Moreover they ordained, that 
 there should be buildings for the reception of strangers, and for the aged, 
 and for the sick, and for maidens. And they appointed presbyters to serve 
 the churches; and having also limited these in superfluities, there was 
 assigned whatever was necessary for their maintenance, and not for luxury. 
 These things, therefore, Henry King of England established ; and enacted 
 a law, that monks should no more in future set foot in England. 
 
 It is proper also to relate, what pertains to Thomas, formerly Bishop of 
 London, and canonised as a saint by the Roman Pontiff, who ordained 
 annual honours to be performed, both rites and sacred orations, as being 
 one of the distinguished saints, For this Thomas, commonly known by 
 the surname “ of Canterbury,” was said to be of the nobly descended of 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 73 
 
 τών τη? νητου €υ γεγονότων ehai ελεγ€το. ’ Αρχΐ€ρζυς δ’ οιν 
 ποτέ χρηματίσας Λονδ/νη?, τοίς βασιλζύσι ν aei πως Αγγλίας 
 προσεκρουβ, και τω 'Ρωμαίων ap^iepe ?, ως £l*bv ην αύτω, συνη· 
 γορών και ύποτάττων εφαίνβτο. Ά^Θβίτύβ/? δ’ ούν ό τοτ ην 
 βασιλ€υων Αγγλίας την τούτου ςνστασιν, §ί<β€ί τούτον εκαρα- 
 τόμησ^ν. Ό ούν Υωμαίων άργ^ιβρζύς δβινοτ αύησας, κα) τω 
 θωμά χαρι§ομ€νος, ψηφ«> τη? ά|α<ρ* αυτόν εκκλησίας άγιον τε 
 και -ηρώα τούτον κατβφηφίσαντο, καί τβλβτά? καί Ορολογίας 
 ετησίους προσφέρζιν τούτω £πβταζαν. r/ 0#ev £φ' άπάσης της 
 αυτού ΰιοικησεως , τούτον ωσπβρ τίνα των Επίσημων αγίων Qepa- 
 π€υουσν. Ό ούν Ένρ/κο? βουλομβνος βίδεναί, τ/νί τρόπω τούτον 
 ayiov δ Υωμαίων πρόβΰρος βφηφίσα το, άπαντα τα της αύτου 
 βιοτης ερβυνησας, τα προ πεντηκοντα δηλαδη και εκατόν ?τη 
 ϊμπροσ&ζν γιγνόμ€ν α, καί τα ττβρί τούτου δΐ€ξ€υνησας, κριτάς 
 δί€τά§ατο' κα* συνηγόρους ςνστησας προσεταττ€ν Ίνα τού δ<- 
 
 the island ; and, therefore, having been titled Bishop of London, he per- 
 petually contended with the Kings of England ; and appeared to favour, as 
 far as he was able, and increase the power of the Roman Pontiff ; and, 
 therefore, the then ruling Sovereign of England, being incensed at his 
 opposition, beheaded him with the sword. Wherefore the Roman Pontiff, 
 having been greatly offended, conferred honours on Thomas, and by a decree 
 of the church declared him to be a saint and hero, and enjoined that annual 
 rites and sacred orations should be offered to him. Whence, throughout all 
 his jur isdiction (his diocese) they venerate this man as a distinguished saint. 
 Henry, therefore, wishing to know in what manner the Roman Pontiff had 
 voted him a saint, having investigated all the circumstances of his life, 
 which had occurred more than one hundred and fifty years previously, and 
 having then thoroughly inquired into the particulars respecting him, he 
 appointed judges ; and having instituted commissioners, he commanded that 
 CAMD. SOC. 16 . L 
 
74 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS, 
 
 καίου ποιησοιεν ερευνάν’ κα) μήτε τά προ? χάριν βα σιλεω? κρί - 
 νοιεν, μήτε μην τω θωμά, ε\ /cal ay/ov οί πλε'ίστοι ύπονοούσιν. 
 ’Ένθεν τοι /cal δικπν ετεσι τω κριτηρίω διετριφ αν, τά δίκαια 
 σ φών έκαστο? επιφεροντε?. Τ 6λο$ δ’ οί κρίνειν λα χόντε?, τον 
 τ ε θωμάν ω? τοΊ? τότε βα σιλεύσιν ενα ντιούμενον, οϊα δύσνουν 
 κα) οίπιστον κατεκριναν , /cal ψήφον δυσπιστία? ω? νεωτερίζοντα 
 κατηνεγκαν. Ό μεν ούν Ένρίκο?, ου? το 7? ανέκαθεν βασιϊ,εύσι 
 διάδοχο? γενόμ ενο?, τίσιν, ω? αποστάτην κατεδίκασε κα) άλάτ- 
 τορα τη? πατρίδο? τον θωμαν’ ττν yap σορδν * των τούτου 
 λείψανων πυρ) παραδούναι εκελευσεν.ήρ *Ούεν οϊ προ? τούτο 
 τετα γμενοι ταχεω? το προσταχθεν άπεπληρουν. Ήν μεν ούν 
 όραν, τά ποτέ μεν ω? άγιου τιμώμενα λείφανα, κα) εκθειαζόμενα, 
 διά τη? λεωφόρου συρόμενα τε κα) θεατριζόμενα, κα) μεό ’ άπά- 
 ση? ω? ειπε'ίν ύβρεω? ελαυνόμενα, κα) εν μέση τη πολει πυρ) 
 
 * σωρόν. MS. f iiceXevev. MS. 
 
 they should investigate the truth, and should neither seek by their decision 
 to gratify the king nor Thomas, although the greater part regarded him 
 as a saint. Hence, verily, they devoted two years to the inquiry, each one 
 giving his decision as he thought just. But at last, those chosen to decide 
 condemned Thomas as having been opposed to the kings of that time, and 
 disloyal and refractory ; and they passed a vote of censure against him as 
 a rebel and revolutionist. Wherefore Henry, as being successor to the 
 kings of former ages, condemned Thomas as a rebel and a pest of his coun- 
 try, and gave orders to commit to the fire the coffin which contained his 
 remains. Whence those appointed to this, quickly fulfilled the order they 
 had received. Wherefore one might see the remains, formerly honoured 
 as those of a saint, and consecrated, both dragged along the public road 
 and exposed to the gaze of the populace ; and, as one may say, treated 
 with every indignity, and committed to the fire in the middle of the city, 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NCJCIUS. 
 
 75 
 
 παραδιδόμενα κα) άι τοτεφρούμενα' την δ« m τοδον τηλεβόλω 
 τ/Οβντβν, τω αέρι παρέπεμπον. Κ αί δόγμα 6φ’ απάτης Αγ- 
 γλίας διε φημίσθη, μη τούτον cos ay /ον ms* ^es* /cat πρώην τολ- 
 μησεΐεν τις ειπεϊν, άλλα θωμάν τον αποστάτην, κα) τοίς βασι- 
 λεύσιν Αγγλίας δύσνουν /cat δυσπιστον. Και ταύτα μβν ούν 
 Ένρ/κο? 7τρδ βτών cos* (βατι δέκα διετάξατο. 
 
 Βούλομαι δδ /cat τον τούτου 7τρδί τον βασιλέα Υαλατείας 
 Φράγγισκον πόλεμον άφηγησασθαι’ ως μη μόνον τα εν ταΐς 
 πολιτ ικαΓις κα) δημοσία ις αυτού διοικησεσιν αν τις θαύμα σειεν, 
 ά?*.λ’ η δη κα) τοΐς έν πολέμω πλεονεκτημασι τούτον δραστηριον 
 τινα κα) νουνεχή Kplvoiev. Ούτος μ\ν ούν είκοστον πέμπτον ηδη 
 χρόνον άγων ηλικίας, της πατρώας αρχής κατέστη διάδοχος * 
 ετυχε γάρ κα) τδ κατ εκείνο καιρού , Φράγγισκον την βασιλείαν 
 Υαλατείας παραλαβείν. ν Ειύιτται δ* ούν ανέκαθεν το Ίς βασι- 
 λεύσι Υαλατείας φόρους τοίς 3 Άγγλων βασιλευσιν επιτελέίν, 
 
 and reduced to ashes ; and, having put the ashes into a cannon, they dis- 
 charged them into the air. And a decree was promulgated throughout Eng- 
 land, that no one should dare, as heretofore, to speak of him as a saint, 
 but as Thomas the rebel, and one who had been disloyal and disobedient to 
 the kings of England. And these things then Henry caused to be per- 
 formed ten years previously, as they said. 
 
 I wish also to make mention of the war of this Henry against Francis 
 king of France ; that one may not only admire the transactions of his 
 political and general administration, but, moreover, also from his successes 
 in war, may discern him to be an energetic and skilful person. He then 
 being in the twenty-fifth year of his age, succeeded to his hereditary domi- 
 nions ; and it happened also about the same time, that Francis had obtained 
 the kingdom of France. Now it had long been customary with the kings 
 of France, to pay tribute to the kings of England, in consequence of 
 
76 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 διά τινας σφων ζυμβάσεις πάλαι γιγνομενας' ως ποτέ ρ uv 
 3 Άγγλοι 7Γ εράσαντες τον ι Γορύμον άπάσης Γ Ιικαρδίας εγκρατείς 
 εγενοντο' # κα) ες το πρόσω γωρουντες άχρι Αευτετίας^ τη? 
 κα) ΤΙαρίσιον καλούμενης. Ο/ ουν Υαλάται, γυναίκας τίνος προ - 
 εζαρ-χουσης αυτών , και άνδρείω τω λήμμα τι κεκτημενης, τού- 
 τους ετρεφαντο. Έπαναλα βόντες δέ Γάλλο* τάς σφών πόλεις, 
 εφθασαν αχρι θαλάσσης. Οι ουν * Αγγλοι, μη βουλόμενοι 
 πό λ€ΐς τινάς παραθαλασσίους άπολιπείν, μετά τδ πολλάς γενεσ- 
 θαι μάγας άμφοίν τοιν γενοίν, προς συμβάσεις εχωρουν , άδόλω? 
 
 * Άγγλοι μεν πάσας τάς παρωκεανίτ ιδας πόλεις , πλην Κάλ€Τ€?, 
 το?? Γάλλο/? εάσαι’ οι Γάλλο/ δ’ άνά παν έτος πεντε μυριάδας 
 χρυσίνων τελείν, εκ τούτων δ’ οίνους κα) πυρους κα) κριθάς, κα) 
 άλλων σπερμά,των, εκ Υαλατείας ες 3 Αγγλίαν μετακομίβειν. 
 Α ΰται μεν ουν αι ξυμβάσεις εγίγνοντο' εγορηγουντο δ’ άνά παν 
 έτος. Ό ουν Φράγγισκος , της βασιλείας, ως εφαμεν, δραζά- 
 
 * eyei/ero. MS. p AevKenas. MS. 
 
 some treaties made between them long ago ; since formerly the English, 
 having crossed the strait, became possessed of all Picardy, and advancing for- 
 ward, penetrated as far as Lutetia, called also Paris. The French, however, 
 under the direction of a certain woman possessing a masculine spirit, put 
 these to flight ; and the French, having recovered their cities, advanced to 
 the sea. The English, therefore, not wishing to lose certain maritime 
 cities, after many battles fought between the two nations, came to terms ; 
 they agreed to resign, without reserve, to the French, all the maritime 
 cities except Calais ; and the French to pay every year fifty thousand pieces 
 of gold, and from these to transport wines, and wheat, and barley, and of 
 other grain, out of France into England. These conventions, therefore, 
 were made, and they were fulfilled every year. Francis then, having, as 
 I said, taken possession of the kingdom, set aside the conventions ; giving 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 77 
 
 μένος, τα? ζυμβάσεις ηύέτει, φ άσκων, ούκ εζεστι βασιλευσι 
 Γαλατείας,* μεγάλοι? ούσι, φορους δίδο'ναί * Άγγλων βασι- 
 λευσι, μικροτέροιν οντοιν. Αιά τοι τούτο, και πόλεμον Έινρίκος 
 κατά Φραγγίσκου έκηρυττε. Καί γάρ το?? βασιλευσι τούτοι ς 
 ανέκαθεν είθισται, δι' ολίγης τινός αφορμής , πόλεμον σφίσιν 
 επα γείρειν, και μάχην ου την τυχουσαν επάγειν εν αυτοίς . 
 Φυτ€ί γάρ έχθρωδώςφ* δια κείμενοι, άλληλοι? έπίκεινται. Πβ- 
 ραΐωθε)ς ουν Ένρίκος τον πορθμόν, και ες Κάλετβ? πόλιν έλθών, 
 κα) τα καθ' αυτόν ετοιμάσας , κα) τον στρατόν εγείρας, διά της 
 μεσογαίου μέχρι Τινεσίου κα) Τα ρωβάνης άπίη πόλεως . Τδ 
 
 γάρ στράτευμα ες εζ μυριάδας είναι ελέγετ o‘ πεζικόν μίν τρείς 
 μυριάδας κα) πεντακισχιλίους , ιππικόν δε φιλών κα) καταφράκ 
 των μυρίους πεντακισχιλίους, άνευ τη? άλλη? παρασκευής. 
 "Χτρατοπεδευσάμενος δ’ έγγιστα Ύαρωβάνης, ώς εφημεν, ε κα- 
 ραδοκεί το μέλλον. Και γάρ ελέγετο, ώς ο* Κελτών βασιλεύς 
 
 * TaXanas. MS. f εχθροδως. MS. 
 
 out, that it is not fitting to the kings of France, who are mighty sove- 
 reigns, to pay tribute to the kings of England, who are less powerful. 
 On this account, therefore, Henry proclaimed war against Francis. For 
 these kings of old had been wont, on any slight pretext, to engage in hos- 
 tilities, and to carry on against each other no ordinary warfare ; for, enter- 
 taining a natural enmity, they watch each other with jealousy. Henry then, 
 having crossed the strait, and come to the city of Calais, and made his pre- 
 parations, and collected an army, passed through the interior as far as 
 Guisnes and Terouanne. And his army was said to amount to sixty thou- 
 sand ; the infantry to thirty-five thousand ; and the cavalry, both light and 
 heavy armed, to fifteen thousand, beside the other equipment. Having 
 then pitched his camp close to Terouanne, as I said, he awaited the issue. 
 For it was said, that Francis king of the French had advanced into 
 
78 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 Φράγγισκος μεγάλα] χειρ) , Ιππικών τέ και πεζικών δυνάμεων, 
 ές Υίικαρδίαν εχωρεϊ και οσον ούπω , εγγύς ώς άπδ μιλιών 
 τριών τάς σκηνάς έπηζα το, ο ύκ άποδεόντων το υ’Άγγλων στρα- 
 τού, άλλα καϊ πλείονες. Οί μεν ούν στρατιώται εζ έκατέρων 
 τών στρατευμάτων επιθέσεις τίνας καί επιδρομάς ώς εικος 
 ποιούμενοι, τύχη τιν) άλώπηζ ές μέσον εζέθορε. Φιλοτιμου- 
 μένων μεν ώς εικος των 1 ' Αγγλων συλλαβεΐν την άλώπεκα, ταυ · 
 την εδίωκον. Ή μεν ούν άλώπηζ έπ ’ ευθύ ώς προς τον τών 
 Κ ελτών άπέτρεχε στρατόν. Ο ι ’Άγγλοι δέ ούδέν ανιόντες, 
 μέχρι τού Τάλλων στρατοπέδου ταύτην έδίωζαν. ’KoVre? δ’ 
 οι Κβλτοί τους ’ Άγγλους προς το σφών στρατόπεδον άκρατώς 
 ερχομένους, έζίεσαν εκ τού χάρακος, και τούτους έδέχοντο. 
 Τ ρεφάμενοι δ’ ώς εικος τούτους ό?^ίγους όντας, εφθασαν διώ- 
 κοντές κα) κατακτείνοντες, μέχρι τού τούτων στρατοπέδου. Οι 
 ούν ’Άγγλοι ύποτοπησαντες μη ταύτην είναι την ημέραν της των 
 στρατευμάτων εισβολής, κα) άκηρύκτως οι Ταλάται τούτοι ς 
 
 Picardy, with a large army of cavalry and infantry forces ; and was all but 
 at hand, having pitched his camp about three miles off, not being inferior 
 in numbers to the English, but even more numerous. The soldiers, there- 
 fore, from both armies making, as was likely, certain onsets and incursions, 
 by some chance a fox sprang forth into the intermediate space. The Eng- 
 lish being, as was natural, emulous to take the fox, pursued it ; the fox, 
 therefore, ran straight forward towards the army of the French ; but the 
 English, relaxing nothing, pursued it to the encampment of the French ; 
 and the latter, having seen the English coming impetuously towards their 
 camp, issued from the entrenchment and received them ; and, as was likely, 
 having put them to flight, as they were but few, they advanced, pursuing 
 and slaying as far as their entrenchment. The English, therefore, con- 
 ceiving that this was not a day of hostilities between the armies, and that 
 the French had assailed them without a manifesto, having taken their arms, 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 79 
 
 67Π βα /veiv, όπλα λα βόντβς κα) rots* 'ίπποις άναβάντβ?, καί τα£ά- 
 [xevoi, κα) μ,υωπίσαντζς, πολλω τω ροΰίω κατά των εναντίων 
 ’ιβσ αν. Οί ουν Γα?νάτα* διά τδ α ’ιφνιδίως την [κάχτ\ν έγτ^γέρ^αι^ 
 ουχ οίοι τ η<ταν, οί των ιππέων κατάφρακτοι , apjveiv τά$· 7Γ€ξι— 
 κά^ δυνάμεις. Βαλλο^ενοί δ’ ε’§ έκατέρου | υ,έρους καί άκοντι- 
 £ό[λ€νοι, οϊ των ’Άγγλων τοζόται η’ράττευον, κα* τά^’ αν καί ε£ 
 φυγήν Γαλάτα? ετρεψ αντο, βαλλόντων έγκαρσιως κα) κατά 
 πλευράν, ει ]αη' νυ£ επεφΘάκεί. Ή γάρ νύ§ τουτου? άττ άλλη- 
 λων διέστ-ησβν. Καί ’ισόρροπος η μάχη εκρ/νετο. ’Έπείτον δ’ 
 εν τη τοίαύτη άπροσδοκητω βισβολγ, ’Άγγλων μέν ιππβων τ€ 
 κα) πβ§ων ές δισχιλίους διακοσίους, Γαλατών δ* εί άλλους 
 το(Γουτου 9 καί πλε/ονα^, ως ελεγετο. Χαρακωσ-αντε? ούν εκά- 
 τεροί, καί χωμασι τάς σφών έπάλξβις κρατυναντε?, ’έμ€νον 
 έντος στρατοπέδου. Μετ’ ου’ πολύ δε, προ^ άνακωχάς έ χωρουν 
 κα) ζυμβάσβις, ως τον έτησιον φόρον * ’Άγγλοις Γαλάταί 
 
 * φερον. MS. 
 
 and mounted their horses, and put themselves in order, and spurring their 
 chargers, rushed with much impetuosity against their adversaries. Where- 
 fore the French, through having been suddenly drawn into action, were 
 unable with their heavy cavalry to protect the infantry. And in the dis- 
 charge of arrows and darts on each side, the English archers were superior ; 
 and would soon also have put the French to flight, if night had not come 
 on ; for night separated the combatants from each other, and the battle was 
 considered undecisive. And in this unexpected onset there fell of the 
 English, of horse and foot two thousand two hundred ; and of the French, 
 quite as many, and more as was said. Both sides, therefore, having 
 thrown up entrenchments, and strengthened their breastworks with mounds, 
 remained within the camp. And after no long time, they had recourse to 
 suspension of arms and negotiations, on an understanding that the French 
 
80 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 προτφίρβιν βνβταξον, τά τβ τβίχτ] καύβλβΊν Τ αρωβάνης, κα) 
 Τυνέβιον 7 τόλιν ύπ ’Άγγλων κρατουρ,ίνην Ταλάταις [χβταδιδόναι, 
 κα) βτβρ άττα προς ταυτα συντβίνοντα. Έν τουτοις δ’ οντβς, 
 ουπω των (Γυρ.βά(Γβων τβλβιου [λβνων, μ ιια των νυκτών optypov 
 βα. ύβος, οτβ Φξάγγκτκος Γαλατβίας βασΊλβυς τους δυο λαβό[χβ- 
 νος υιους ώς πξδς το ’Άγγλων άπίη πτρατόπεδον. Οί ουν φυλα- 
 κβς , τούτον ιδοντβς, τω <τφών βα (τιλβΊ άνψβγκαν. Έ κπλαγβ)ς 
 ούν ’ Γνρίκος , ωρ προς αυτόν βλύβΐν βφ ητβ. Έλδο'ντο*· ουν <τυν 
 τοίς παιτ)ν, ο τ ’Γνρίκος προτββαλλβ τβ κα) κατβπτυστβτο' 
 κα) προς δάκρυα κινηύβντβς, άπαν διγονοίας βιδος σφίτιν βζβώ- 
 σαντο' βτυγον γάρ πως βζ άγγιστβίας συγγβνβίς, Ό μεν ουν 
 ’ Γνρίκος πβριδβρραιόν τι τδ πβρ) τον # τράχηλον, πολυτβλβς ον 
 κα) βρίτιμον, τω του Φ ραγγίσκου τραχηλω άπαιωρητας , τού- 
 τον ητπάζβτο. Ήν δε βίκων του άρχιστατηγου Μι^αηλου των 
 
 * των. MS. 
 
 should continue to pay an annual tribute to the English ; that the walls of 
 Terouanne should be pulled down, and that the town of Guines, possessed 
 by the English, should be given up to the French ; and certain other par- 
 ticulars tending to the same things. And being engaged in these things, 
 the agreements being not yet perfected, on one of the nights at early dawn, 
 Francis, king of the French, having taken his two sons, proceeded towards 
 the camp of the English. The watch, therefore, having perceived him, 
 reported it to their king. Henry then, being astonished, hid that he 
 should come to him ; he, therefore, having come with his children, Henry 
 also advanced to meet him, and embraced him ; and being both moved to 
 tears, they banished all appearance of enmity among themselves, for, in- 
 deed they were were nearly related to each other. Wherefore, Henry, 
 having suspended a necklace which was about his own neck, being very 
 sumptuous and costly, on the neck of Francis, embraced him. And there was 
 wrought on it the image of Michael, chief captain of the heavenly hosts above, 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS, 
 
 si 
 
 άνω δυνάμεων, τον άντικβίμ€νον Έ,ατάν το δόρυ κατατραυματιζον- 
 τος, £κ χρυσου κα) Λιύων τίμιων ev ear Κ€υα(Γ μίναν. Έ \ίγβτο 
 
 δ* ίς μυρίους χρυσίνους € 7 re%eiv τιμτ /jv. ToTs* δβ παισίν ίτβρά τινα 
 των τίμιων , άλλα δη κα) χρυσόν ότι 7 ΓλβΤίΓτον ίφιλοτιμ€Ϊτο. 
 'Ομοίως Se Φράγγισκος τω ίαυτου ίγκοΛπίω, τω h τ) του τρα- 
 χηλου, 7ΓθΧυτ€λί(Γτατον ον κα) αυτό , Ένρίκω η'ριβίββτο. Τα§ά- 
 μ€νοι δ’ ουν άλληλοί?, ο* μβν Φράγγισκος ως το ίαυτου ίχωρ€ΐ 
 (ττρατοττβΰον, κα) €υύυς άμφοΊν τοΊς στρατ€υμασιν η τβ elpr)V7] 
 κα) ομαιχμία 8ie φημίσΟτ). Μβτα δβ ταυτ’,* Έ νρίκος ίς ’Αγ- 
 γλίαν απόπ’λουν ίποιησατο' 6 δε Γαλατβία? 0α στλβυ? κατα 
 ■χωράν βρ,βνβν , 6ί/?ηνην αντί πολέμου άνταλλαττόμ€νος. Ου ττολ- 
 λου δε παρ€λ$όντος χρόνου, ό μίν Φράγγισκος πόλ€μον εκ . . 
 ....... τάς’Άλπβις ύπ€ρβάς, €\ς Ίταλ/αν άφ ίκβτο . . . 
 
 , αυτοκράτορος ου<ταν, παρακαύί^ι' κα) χάρακα 
 
 στέπας, πολ .... Θε}?"}'' δ* υπο των του αυτοκράτορος στρατη- 
 
 * ravd\ MS. f This should be ηττηθάς. 
 
 wounding with a spear his adversary Satan, adorned with gold and precious 
 stones ; and it was said to be of the value of ten thousand gold pieces. 
 And on the sons of the King he bestowed other presents of value, and 
 likewise very much gold. In like manner also, Francis presented Henry 
 with the collar which he wore on his own breast, and which was itself ex- 
 ceeding costly ; and, therefore, having been reconciled to each other, 
 Francis returned to his own camp ; and straightway peace and alliance, 
 offensive and defensive, were proclaimed throughout both armies. And, 
 after these things, Henry sailed away for England ; but the King of France 
 remained in the country, having obtained peace in exchange for war. And 
 
 no long time having elapsed, Francis undertook a war 
 
 having passed over the Alps, he arrived in Italy and besieged 
 
 \_Pcivia~\ belonging to the Emperor, and having made an entrenchment, 
 CAMD. SOC. If). 
 
 M 
 
82 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NiCANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 γων εν τγι εισβολή των στρατευμάτων, ες ’ Ισπανίαν μετεκο- 
 μίσ&Ύ}' κα) ες Έαρκενωνην άχθε)ς πόλιν, εν φρουρά κατείχετο. 
 ΟΙ ούν προύχοντες Υαλατείας, βο υλόμενοι τούτον λυτρωσασθαι , 
 χώματα κατ αθίντες οτι πλείστα, μετ’ ου πολύ, τον σφων άπε- 
 λαβον βασιλέα . Koti yap ελεγετο , τετρακοσίας μυριάδας χρν- 
 σίνων τά περ) τουτου λύτρα τω αυτοκράτορι επεδό δη. Έκ δε 
 τούτων, δ τ ’Άγγλων βασιλεύς Ένρίκος εβδομήκοντ α μυριάδας 
 εδα νείσατο, παραινεσεσι τής του Γάλλων βασιλεως μτ]τρός, 
 cos’ ελεγετο. Ο υκ ολίγου δε παρελθόντος χρόνου, κα) βασιλεύς 
 * Άγγλων άπαιτων Φραγγίσκω το δάνειον, ουκ εδ'ιδοτο, άλλ’ εν 
 άναβολαΊς ήσαν. Κα) ταυτα μεν ουτω. Ό δ’ α υτοκράτωρ 
 Κάρολος , μετά το πολλάκις τον πόλεμον μετά του Υάλλων 
 βασιλεως διαλυσαι, κα) ε’ιρηνοποιήσαι τά καθ’ αυτους, αυθις ες 
 πόλεμον ου τον τυχόντα ενεπεσον. Κα) μν}ν εκ Έραβαντίας ό 
 τ α υτοκράτωρ ες την Κβλτίκην εχωρει, κα) τάς πόλεις εδήου. 
 
 he engages ; but having been conquered by the generals of the Emperor 
 in the onset of the armies, he was conveyed into Spain, and having been 
 conducted to the city of Barcelona, he was detained a prisoner. The 
 nobles, therefore, of France, wishing to ransom him, having paid down 
 large sums of money, after a short time received back their King. Indeed 
 it was stated, that four millions of gold pieces were paid to the Emperor 
 for his ransom ; and of these, Henry the King of England lent seven hun- 
 dred thousand at the entreaties, as was said, of the mother of the King of 
 France. And a considerable time having elapsed, when the King of Eng- 
 land demanded back the loan from Francis, payment was not made, but 
 continued delays took place. And thus the matter stood. But the Empe- 
 ror Charles, after having often put an end to the war with the King of the 
 French, and amicably adjusted the differences subsisting betwixt them, 
 again engaged in no ordinary war. And truly the Emperor marched from 
 Brabant into France, and laid waste its cities ; and having sent an embassy 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 83 
 
 Ώρ€σβ€υσάμβνος δΕ κα) προς 'Κρίκον*' Αγγλων βασιλέα, τού- 
 τον Ες όμαιχμίαν κα) ομόνοιαν Επεσπάσατο. Καί κατά του 
 Γάλλων βα σιλεως Εκίνησεν, αιτίαν της των δα νεισύεντων 
 αυτω πάλαι χρημάτων Ελλείψεως εύράμενος. Ήν δ* ο την 
 πρεσβείαν Εκπεραι * άνηρ, των Εζ ’Ιταλίαν Επί- 
 
 σημων, €7 τι πολλαΊς παρατάζεσιν Εζητασ μόνος, 
 
 άριστος ιζάμενος.^ρ Ουτος μεν ες 'Αγγλίαν άπελ- 
 
 Θων, καί συν πολλγι τη φαντασία άποδεχ6ε)ς, καί υ7τδ του βασι- 
 λεως ζενισύε)ς, πάντα τά υπ' αύτοκράτορος επαγγελΰεντα άπεπ- 
 ληρωσε. Κα) παροτρυνας 'Έινρίκον Ες μάχην , Επαλινόστει προς 
 αύτοκράτορα . Ό δ’ Ένρίκος, δυναυ,ιν ίκανην Εκ της νήσου 
 
 συναύροίσας , καί τους άρίστους συλλάβων ? κα) τον πορύμον 
 περαιωύε)ς, Ες πάλιν Κ άλετες καΰωρμίσατο.% Κα) Εκ μΕν την 
 νήσου δυναμιν ειχεν Ιππικήν άζι όχρεων' δυο γάρ μυριάδας ιππέων 
 
 * Perhaps έκπεραίνω ν. Should be νομιζόμενος. 
 
 | καθορμίσατο. MS. 
 
 also to Henry King of England, he drew him into a confederacy and 
 league. And he incited him against the King of the French, having dis- 
 covered a pretext in the defalcation of monies formerly lent to him. And 
 he who conducted the embassy was a person of high dis- 
 tinction from Italy, experienced in many engagements, 
 
 and accounted most skilful. This man, indeed, having come to England, and 
 having been received with great splendour, and hospitably entertained by the 
 King, fulfilled all the instructions given him by the Emperor ; and having 
 incited Henry to war, he returned to the Emperor. And Henry, having 
 assembled a sufficient army from the island, and taken the nobles with him, 
 and crossed the Strait, landed at Calais. And from the island he had 
 obtained a body of cavalry sufficiently numerous ; for he had twenty thou- 
 
84 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 καταφρακτων τε κα) φίλων εκεκτητο* 7 τε^ίκην δε huvap.iv εκ 
 re των τη? νήσου , και Γερμανών, 'Ισπανών re , καί 'Ιταλών, 
 ουκ ολίγων, τους πάντας , 7τλην ’Άγγλων, μισύοφ όρους, βς τόσσβ- 
 ρας μυριάδας άνδρών όμισθώσ ατο. ’'Αλλην δ' άποσκβυην τηλε- 
 βόλων καί τηλεβολ/<τκων οτί 7 Γλεπττην ετ οεκτητο. %υνταζά- 
 
 μβνος ουν ε? Κάλετε?, καί ε’ί φάλαγγας τον στρατόν κατασ- 
 ΤΎ\σ ας, ε? Βολων/αν * άπαίρβι , καί χάρακα στησας την πόλιν 
 όπολιόρκβι. Ή [λεν ούν πόλις Βολων/α, €πιστ)μός τις Πικαρδία, 
 7 ταρωκ€ανιτις κα^ε'ίττηκε, λιμίνα €υορμον βπόχουσα’ κείταί δ* 
 6ν κοιλάδι τιν ) γβωλόφων χωρίων , γηττονων μβντοι κα) άρωσί- 
 μων, άπβχουσα μβν βς Κάλετε? μιλίοις δκτωκαίδβκα * υποτό- 
 τακται δε τω Κελτών βασιλβ?. Μ €ρί§€ται δ ' η πόλις ε? δυο. 
 
 Κα* το μβν εν γεωλοφω φ χωριω €πί τίνος βουνου βκτισται. 
 Τ €ΐχ€σιν όχυροΊς κα) προπυργίοις καί εν τοί? χί)αμα λοτόροις 
 
 * Βολωνίαη. MS. Ί γελοφω. 
 
 sand of heavy and light armed horse ; and he had collected also in- 
 fantry, both of those of the island, and of Germans, and of Spaniards, 
 and of Italians not a few, all mercenaries except the English, to the 
 number of forty thousand men. And he had furnished himself with a 
 very large supply of guns and ammunition. Having, therefore, at Calais, 
 arranged and formed his army into battalions, he removed to Boulogne ; 
 and, having formed an entrenchment, he besieged the city. Now the town 
 of Boulogne, one of the most conspicuous among those in Picardy, stands 
 on the shore of the ocean, having a commodious harbour ; and is situate 
 in a vale in the midst of a hilly district, but cultivated and arable ; it is 
 distant from Calais eighteen miles, and is subject to the King of the French. 
 It is divided into two parts ; and the one part is built in a hilly district on 
 a certain acclivity. It is encircled with strong walls and bastions, and in 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 85 
 
 ToVeuy 7 τβριταφρβυομενοις,* πβρικυκλουται. Καί σχήμα μέν 
 
 εχων άκροπόλβως, όμως δε 7 τολ συνύσ- 
 
 T7jK€. Το δ’ €T€pOV, €ς TO κάτανΤβς, αχ V€TOU, φ 
 
 τε/^ετί και a ύτο πβριβββλημενον, ου μην ye ?y. Καί 
 
 καλείταί μβν το ανωδεν οΙκουμ€νον , η ανω Βολων/α 5 το δε κάτω - 
 #εν, Βολων/α η κάτω κεκληταί. Ταυτη μ€ν ούν Ένρί /co? h Γελ- 
 Θών, κα) χάρακα στησας, κα) τηλββο^ου? πηξάμβνος, $αμά τω 
 τβίχβι 7Γ^ο<Γ€βαλλ€ τηί ττολεα>ί, Οί μ€ν ούν εν τ*ί? 7 τολεί [χάλα 
 γβνναίως άντεττηταν. ^Ούεν και αυτοί τηλεβολοί y Tot)y eKroy 
 ημυνοντο. ’Όμως η Ένρίκου παρασκ€υη τουτου y ε7τλεονεκτεί^ 
 κα) μέρη τινά του τβΐχου y υ'το των τηλεβόλων KaTea^ay,^ τ -ijy 
 7roλeωy oVov ου7τω ey κράτη y kyeyovei. Oi fxev ούν ένδον ορώντβ y 
 o') κίνδυνου έπίκβινται, πρέσββις προς Έν^/κον άπέστβιλ αν, 
 aίτoυvτεy τουτου ς πανωΐΧ&ρια ο'λεσείεν, ]χητε μην το? y <ττρα- 
 
 * π€ρί.ταφςνομ€νοις. MS. φ Probably α^ρι θαλάσσης παρατείνςται. 
 
 4 την. MS. 
 
 the more level places is surrounded by a ditch ; and it has the appearance, 
 
 indeed, of a citadel, but yet ; but the other part, at the 
 
 declivity, itself also surrounded with walls, 
 
 And the higher inhabited part is called Upper Boulogne, and the inferior 
 part has been named Lower Boulogne. Thither, therefore, Henry having 
 come, and having thrown up an entrenchment, and planted cannon, was 
 continually assaulting the wall of the city. Those within the city, indeed, 
 made a very gallant resistance. Thence they also with cannon kept off the 
 besiegers. However, the ordnance of Henry prevailed over these ; and, hav- 
 ing with the cannon battered down certain portions of the wall, he was just 
 on the point of becoming master of the city. Those within the city, there- 
 fore, seeing the extreme danger they were in, sent ambassadors to Henry en- 
 treating that he would not utterly destroy them, nor give them up for pil- 
 
86 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUC1US. 
 
 T€vy*a(riv is οιαρπαγην 67ταφ rjcreiev' cl δβ rrjs 7τάλ€ως· βνβκα 
 ταυτα γίγνβται, τούτον s [xev [A€ToiKiorQrjvai } κα) is την η7 reipov 
 ΓαΧατ/α? iacrai iivai, κα) fxrj 7rpos ορ,θ7τ'ιστον$ άττηνβττατα 
 διατβΘβΤναΓ κα) e) τω (τφών βαοηλβΊ διαφέρβται, tovtovs 
 ουδα^,η oit'iovs is τούτο cupjVcie. Τα ντα των 7 rpirfiemv €[λπό- 
 vms αιτΎ)(τάντων Ένρ/κω, KaTeheycas, τη? ί roXcmy €^οικκτ- 
 6rjva ι προ(Γ€ταττ€' κα) οποιπζρ αν βούλονται σνν to'is 7 rpocrovcriv 
 άφικ€(τύαι } ουδβι? ο κωλντων' €%€ΐν δ’ avTOVs άμνηττίαν, 7j[j.epas 
 T€(T(rapas ,* <τφ as i£oiKi§eiv. Οι y-ev ονν πρ€<τβ€ΐ$ toIs iv τγ 
 7 roXci ταυτα άπηγγελον. Οϊ δβ ταντα’ήτ a7rpo<r$oK7)Tws ακού- 
 <ravT€s, [Ji€XY)(ravT€s ουδέν, i avTovs iSoiKi§ov tyjs 7 roXcms*. Και 
 
 διά T7)s η ’ τράπζτο . 
 
 ΈτπΧαβο][Α€νο£ δ’ Ένρίκος τη? 7Γ οΐον τ’ ήν 
 
 KaTa<rTr t (ras, κα ) τά κατεαγότα των τζίγβων κα) την 7τδΧιν 
 
 * rerrapas. MS. φ τανθ\ MS. 
 
 | Probably πολεως, καί αυτήν. MS. 
 
 lage to the soldiery. And if for the sake of the city these things were 
 done, that he would allow them to remove from it, and pass into the conti- 
 nent of France, and not to treat with extreme severity those of the same 
 faith ; and if he was at variance with their King, he would find them by no 
 means culpable in this. When those who were deputed had made their 
 requests with much earnestness, Henry, taking compassion, commanded 
 them to remove from the city, and declared that no one should hinder 
 them from going whithersoever they chose, with those belonging to them ; 
 and that they should have a truce for four days to change their abode. 
 The deputation, therefore, announced these things to those in the city. 
 And they having unexpectedly heard these things, without delay removed 
 themselves from the city. And through the was committed. 
 
 And Henry, having taken possession of the town, and having established 
 it in the best possible manner, and repaired the breaches of the walls, and 
 
THE TRAVELS OF N1CANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 87 
 
 ο'χυρωσΌ,ς, κα ) τινα φρούρια κα) προρ,αχιωνας βπικαιροτάτοις * 
 την πόλεωy ι J.epi<riv £y την του ληαβνον φυλακήν οικοδομησ-ας 
 και οχυρωσ -ay, και πλ€ί(ττους των εκ την νήσου, ey ταότην ρ,ετοι- 
 K7](ray , κα) φυλακήν άρκουσαν Kara(TTY\(ray, κα) άσφαλισάρ,ε- 
 v oy, ηδη δε κα) του καιρού 7 rpoy χειμώνα verjovToy , κα) Tr\y ev το 
 πρόσω τούτον α7Γθδη|χ/αν κωλυοντ oy, ey Kάλετεy συν το?ν στρα- 
 τβυμασιν επανεστρεφε. Καί ταυτην coy eiKoy όχυρώσ ay την 
 πο7\ΐν κα) άσφa7^ισάμεvoy, συν το?ν άμφ* αυτόν, περαιω()ε'^^ τον 
 7 τορ^μον, ey την νήσον επαλινόστει, ^ κα) πόλιν Αονδίνην κατε- 
 λάμβανε. Μβτά δε ταυΦ ό Γαλλίαν βασιλβ^ Φράγγισ Koy, 
 ενα των παίδων, συν πολλω στρατω 7 rpoy επα νάληψ*ν την πό- 
 λeωy επεπόμ φει, κα) συχνόν τινα χρόνον ταυτην πoλιopκr|σay, 
 κα) coy ουδεν α υτώ προυχώρει η* του a <ττ€ον a r ip€Tiy, 7 rpoy sva 
 τινα των έγγιστα γεωλόφων χωρίων φοουριον κτηναν,§ και τεί- 
 χεσι χωρ.α τώδεσι πεpιφpάξay, κα) τr)λεβόλoυy evSeiy, και 
 
 * επικαιρωτάτοις. MS. 'f πβραι,ωθές. MS. 
 
 + επαλινώστεί. MS. § This should be καταστήσας or κτίσ as. 
 
 fortified the place, and built and strengthened certain forts and bas- 
 tions in the most suitable parts of the city for the defence of the harbour, 
 and having transplanted very many of those from the island into it, and 
 stationed a sufficient guard and made it safe ; and already also the season 
 verging towards winter, and hindering him from advancing further in the 
 expedition, he returned to Calais with his forces. And having, as was 
 natural, strengthened that town and made it safe, having with his followers 
 crossed the Strait, he returned to the island, and arrived at the city of Lon- 
 don. And after this, Francis the King of France sent one of his sons, 
 with a numerous army, for the recovery of the city ; and having besieged 
 it for some considerable time, and when he c'ould not succeed in making 
 himself master of the place, having built a fort on one of the neighbouring 
 hills, and surrounded it with walls and ramparts, and planted cannon, and 
 
88 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 φυλακήν άρκουσαν ενΒέ μένος, την 7τολ<ν όσημεραι τοΐς τηλββδ- 
 λοις 67 Γληττβν. f Αυτός δβ τον TO?y λοιποϊς του στρατού coy τον 
 πατέρα έπαλινόστει* Οι δ’ εν τω φρουρ'ιω την 7 τδλίν e/ca- 
 κουν ενίοτε. 'Ομοίως δ’ oi fv τύ) 7 τολβι /cat οί βν TO?y ετεροις 
 φρουρίου, τουτοις άντεπεμπον. Kat ot ju,6v 6V Tot/Voiy ήταν, 
 
 Ό δβ Γαλατ /ay βασιλεύς, ελεγετο, ως αρχομενου Ύ)ρος συν 
 7Γ λειστοις στρατεΰμασι και στόλω μεγάλω, ες ’Ayy?aav ε\σ- 
 βαλεΊν ετοιμάζοιτο* και πρεσβείαν ες τους Έ,κοτίας πρωτευον- 
 
 τας επεμπε ooy, κατά Ένρ/κου* /cat χρημασι 
 
 και σιτίοις β^ορη^ί. Ένρί /coy δβ /cat auToy πάρε- 
 
 τάσσετο' και κα) στόλον ου μικρόν εζ^ρτίσ^αι 
 
 ες πόλεμόν παρασκευήν επεταττε. Kat ταυτα μεν ουτω 
 γέγονεν. 
 
 ’Έπαναληψόμε&α δβ των πρόσβεν ημΊν ε\ ραμένων, τα περί του 
 
 * (πάλινώστει. MS. 
 
 placed a sufficient guard in it, he daily with his ordnance molested the 
 city ; and he himself, with the residue of his army, returned to his father. 
 But the garrison in the fort occasionally did damage to the city ; and, in 
 like manner, those in the city, and in other forts, retaliated upon them. 
 In this situation then were the parties above mentioned. 
 
 But it was said, that the king of France, at the commencement of 
 spring, was preparing with numerous forces and a large armament to in- 
 vade England ; and he sent an embassy to the nobles of Scotland ..... 
 
 against Henry, and he furnished them with money and provisions, 
 
 And Henry also put himself into a posture of defence, 
 
 and gave orders, that . and no small fleet should be equipped, 
 
 and made other preparations for war. And these things, indeed, thus 
 fell out. 
 
 But I will resume the things before mentioned by me ; I mean what 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 89 
 
 7 τρεσβεως Υαράρδου φαμι, του έξ αυτοκράτορος προς Έ νρίκον 
 άποσταλέντος’* όπως τέ τά κα 6 ’ αυτόν συρ,περάνας άπεπεμψε. 
 Χραματίσαντος τοίνυν τούτου πολλάκις Ένρ/κω, καϊ πάντα, τά 
 ύπ* αυτοκράτορος προτεύέντα δεξάμ,ενος, και τούτο ις εμμενειν 
 συνταξάμενος, τον πρεσβύταν άπέλυ(Γ€ν. 'Eyco δε προσμέίναι 
 ταύττ) ενύυμα$ε)ς, ένδόσιρον τω πρεσβυτγ, ητητα. Ό δε μόλις 
 το 7 ς εμοίς ειξ ay Θβληρια (riv, 'ίππον τε /cat οττλα /cat τά 7rpoy δια- 
 τροφήν έπιδεδωκώς ,φ ju.€$’ Ιλαρότατος έξέπεμψεν. J Άυτος 
 δ’ έπανεστρεφε προς τον α υτοκράτορα. 
 
 Έουλόμενος δ’ /cat περαιτέρω της νάσου προβηναι, εσχον 
 αιτίαν τη? Ε νρίκου προς τους εν Έ,κοτία εκστρατείας. Ό yap 
 Ένρίκος δυναμιν αξιόχρεων άΰροίσας , εκ τε των τη£ νητου, προσ- 
 έτι δε /cat ξενικόν ουκ ολίγον, κατά τους εν Έ,κοτία άπεπεμ-^εν. 
 Ήταν δ’ Ιταλών ουκ ολίγα μοίρα, κα) 'Ισπανών, προσέτι δε /cat 
 
 * αποστάλβντα . MS. 'f ii ndedoKcos. MS. + εξέπςμπεν. MS. 
 
 relates to Gerardus the ambassador, who was sent to Henry from the Em- 
 peror ; and how, upon the termination of the matters which related to him- 
 self he dismissed him. This Gerardus then, after frequent negotiations 
 with Henry, when the proposals made by the Emperor had been received 
 and agreed upon, was allowed to depart. But I, being minded to continue 
 here, requested permission from the ambassador. And he having reluc- 
 tantly yielded to my wishes, and having furnished me with a horse and 
 arms, and a maintenance, sent me away well pleased ; but he himself 
 returned to the emperor. 
 
 And I, wishing to proceed further into the island, took advantage for this 
 purpose of the expedition of Henry against those of Scotland. For Henry, 
 having assembled a considerable force, both of those of the island, and 
 moreover of foreign troops not a few, sent it against the people of Scot- 
 land. And there were of Italians no small number, and of Spaniards, 
 
 CAMD. SOC. 16. 
 
 N 
 
90 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS 
 
 εκ των έκ Πελοπόννησου Ά ργείων, έγον τες σφίσι στρατηγόν Θω- 
 μ,αν € κείνον τον εξ 3 ' Αργους, ου τη? ανδρείας περί κα) φρονησέως, 
 κα) τη? προς τους πολέμους εμπειρίας, εν τοις έφεσης ρηύησεται. 
 Τ ουτω ουν τω Θωμά συνταχύε)ς, ες τον κατά των τη? %κοτίας πό- 
 λεμον μετά των άλλων εζίημεν. Φ^άσαντες δ’ οίχρι Τ αμέσως 
 ποταμού , ο? τη^ν τβ Αγγλίαν εκ 2 κοτίας ορίζει, έγγνς που των 
 εν ταίς ογβαις φρουρίων , εσκηνουμεν. ΟΙ μεν ουν ημέτεροι ψιλοί 
 
 'ίπποι ο # 6e(T6i? όση^βραι κατ Εργαζόμενοι, λείαν η’λά- 
 
 erav την χωράν έ^ηουν, κα ) άπαταν την περίχω- 
 
 ρον πόλεις τινάς ου μεγάλας εζεπόρύουν. Ένδον- 
 
 των ουν τ^ ... . ίων, πρεσβείαν πξος Ένρίκον άπέστειλαν, καί 
 τινα των σφίσι χωρίων κα) πόλεων προσε&ωκαν,^ κα) άνακωχψ 
 του πολέμου εκτησαντο. η']υΐ€?? δ* εν Λονδινη €7τανηλ9ο|«.€ν. Και 
 τα μεν οΰν περ) Έ,κοτίας κα) των ταυτη γενών, φυσεως τε πέρι 
 
 * Probably επιδρομας καί επιθεσεις. φ Probably των επιχωρίων. 
 
 J προσεδοκαν. MS. 
 
 and moreover also of Argives from Peloponnesus, having for their com- 
 mander that Thomas from Argos, of whose courage, and prudence, and ex- 
 perience in wars, mention shall be made in the sequel. Having joined my- 
 self, therefore, to this Thomas, I set out with the others to the war against 
 the Scotch. And having proceeded as far as the river Tweed, which sepa- 
 rates England from Scotland, we encamped somewhere near the fortresses 
 
 on the banks. Our light armed cavalry, therefore, daily 
 
 making incursions, drove off booty laid waste the coun- 
 try, and all the neighbourhood and sacked some 
 
 small towns. The Scotch, therefore, having submitted, sent an embassy to 
 Henry, and surrendered some of their provinces and cities, and obtained a 
 suspension of hostilities ; and we returned to London. And having already 
 treated of Scotland, and the tribes inhabiting it, as well as its nature and 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 91 
 
 κα) 0ε< τέως, αρετής τε γης και τών λοιπών, ως εμπροσύεν el ρη- 
 μενων ημΊν, εατεον. Hep) δε της ες Αονδίνην ημετερας επανόδου, 
 κα) των συμβάντων άφηγητεον. 
 
 Ό μεν ούν ’ Υνρίκος έζαρτυσας τον στόλον, ως εφημεν, κα) 
 Παγετόν ναύαρχον Ιπιστησας , κατά Υαλλίας άπεστελλεν. 
 Τίν δε στόλος νηών πεντηκοντα προς τοΊς εκατόν , μακρών μεντοι 
 κα) καταφρακτών, σχήμα μεν εχόντων νηών στρογγυλών, ου 
 τοσουτων γε μην φορτίδων ·* και γάρ ερετας μεν Υιχον, επ' ε'ιρε- 
 
 κατάφρακτοι δε κα) χαλκεμβολοι πεφυκασι. Τούτων γάρ 
 υπηρχεν τετταράκοντα * νηών δε μεγάλων εζηκοντα' ετερων δε 
 φοξτίδων, μαχίμων τε κα) αυτών πεντηκοντα ' άλλων δε τινων 
 σιταγωγών κα) σκευοφόρων ουκ ολίγων. Κα) τοιαυτη τις ην 
 η του στόλου τών ' Άγγλων παρασκευή. 
 
 * φροντίδων. MS. 
 
 position, the excellence of the soil, &c. I shall omit further mention of 
 these. But I must now proceed to speak of our return to London, and the 
 circumstances connected therewith. 
 
 Henry then having· fitted out an armament, as I said, and appointed 
 Paget admiral, sent it against the French. And the armament consisted of 
 a hundred and fifty ships, which were long and decked ; they had the shape, 
 indeed, of round ships, but were not however of so great burden, for they 
 had rowers, and were impelled by rowing. And they performed all the 
 manoeuvres which are customary with gallies ; and had decks and brazen 
 beaks. And of these there were forty ; and of large ships sixty ; and of 
 other ships of burden, being likewise ships of war, fifty. And of certain 
 others, carrying corn and warlike stores, not a few. Such then was the 
 equipment of the armament of the English. 
 
92 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 Ό δε Γάλλων βασιλεως μειζοτερας παρατάξω? γεγονε’ 
 κα) yap ες διακοσίας κα) πεντηκοντα ντ\ας, κα) επ' εκείνας 
 είναι ελεγοντο" εζ ών, τρι-ηρεις μεν ησαν τριάκοντα * VYjai δε 
 μεγάλα ι κατάφρακτοι 7 τεντΎ\κοντα προς τοΊς άκατον * άλλαι 
 δβ σιταγωγό) κα) σκευοφόροι πλέον των ε^κοντα. Προ$* δέ 
 τοότοις , κα) ναυν μεγίστων, οίαν ουδεποτ εν ωκεανω, 
 
 .... ζοτεραν άντις τε&εαται. Κα) γάρ ελεγ ...... ων 
 
 ευρυχωρίαν, το σκάφος της ντ}ος εγεγο άρεστα τα 
 
 περιφερειν κα) δεχεσΟαι. Ταυτην δ’ τηλεβόλοις 
 
 I μεγίστοις εζ^ρτυε' κα) τοσουτοις , ως τα?ς μεγάλα ις των πόλεων 
 εξισάζειν τω ττληΘβί, κα) τγ άλλγ των οπλών παρασκευή. 
 ’Άνδρας δ* ες χιλίους κα) πεντακοσίους, πο7^εμ ιστάς τε κα) ναυτι- 
 κούς επειχεν. ως φερομενην τω πελάγει , ου ναυν είκασεν αν τις 
 αυτήν, άλλα νήσον τινά ουριοδρομούσαν , κα) Ιστίους # επεχουσαν. 
 
 * ίστίοις. MS. 
 
 And the king of the French possessed a still greater equipment, for they 
 were said to amount to two hundred and fifty ships, and more too ; of 
 which thirty were gallies, and one hundred and fifty were large ships ; and 
 others, more than sixty, carried corn and warlike stores. And in addition 
 
 to these, also a very large ship, such as never in the ocean 
 
 has any one seen. For it was said in capaciousness the 
 
 hull of the ship had been excellently adapted for conveying and receiving. 
 And this he furnished with very large cannon ; and with so many as to 
 make them equal in number to those of large cities, as well as in the equip- 
 ment of other arms. And it had one thousand five hundred men, both 
 soldiers and mariners ; so that when sailing on the ocean, no one would 
 suppose it to be a ship, but some island running with a favourable wind, 
 and having sails. This very large ship then, together with the rest, sailed 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 93 
 
 'Άυτη μεν ουν η μεγίστη τω οντι ναύς, μβτα των λοιπών, εκ 
 Γαλλ /as· προς Αγγλίαν επλει. Καί γαρ όταν μεν ο άηρ βίαί- 
 ότ€ρον επνει, τότε καυτή το?? ιστιόις ωθούμενη επηκολούθεΓ 
 όταν δ’ αυ την θάλατταν νηνεμία κατελάμβανε , τοτ* αί τρ/η- 
 ρεις καλωδίοις εκ ταύτης εξάφαντες εσυρον . Έν ταυτ?) δβ τ>] 
 
 μυριοφόρω νη) τοΤ ονδε τί γενεσθαι συμβεβηκε. Φερομενην τοί- 
 γαρουν τω πελάγει , /cat €§ ουρίας πλεουσαν, οι τα εδώδιμα των 
 (τιτΐων εφοντες , άμελησαντες του πυρος, μέρος τ) πλησιάβον 
 ύπενεμτθη. Μβτά δβ το<τουτον η φ λο§ ηγερθη, δυστ ούκ Ίσχυ- 
 σαν ταύτης περιγενεσθαι, *Οθεν η ναυς, ως εξ ύλης πυρος επι- 
 τήδειας τυγχανούσης , άπασα τω πυρ) κατηνάλωται. Καί οσον 
 μεν δίνω τού ύδατος εστηκεν, ύπο του πυρος διεφθάρη* οσον δ’ 
 ύποκάτωθεν, τω βυθω κατεπεμφθη . Οί δ’ επ' αυτήν, οσοι μεν 
 
 εν το?? εφολκίοις κα) ετεροις τισ) σανίσιν, εντυχοντ 
 
 ....... προς τας αλλας εσ ώθησαν* οσοι δ’ αύ μ 
 
 from France to England. For when, indeed, the wind blew more strongly, 
 then it also, propelled by the sails, followed after ; but when on the con- 
 trary the sea was calm, then the gallies, having cables fastened from it, 
 towed it along. And in this immense ship, something of the following 
 nature chanced to take place. Whilst it was borne along on the sea, and 
 sailing with a favourable wind, those who were cooking the victuals having 
 neglected the fire, it caught some contiguous portion of the ship. And to 
 so great a pitch had the conflagration arisen, that they were unable to sub- 
 due it. Whence the ship, being composed of combustible materials, was 
 entirely consumed by the flames. And that part, indeed, which stood above 
 the water was destroyed by the fire ; but that which was underneath, sunk 
 down into the deep. And of the crew, as many as could get into boats, 
 or on some spars, reached the other ships in safety ; the other vessels were 
 saved ; but on the other hand, as many as or knew 
 
94 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 * η, η κολυμβάν ου κ οϊδότες, άπαντες 
 
 Κ α'ί ούτως η μυριοφόρος εκείνη όλκάς, μετά των εν ταυτγ] π7^ωι- 
 βομενων διεφθάρη. Τ οιουτον δε στόλον ό Γάλλων βα σιλευς εζαρ- 
 τυσας, κα) *Ρ ουβερτον Γαλλίας έπαρχον ναύαρχον καταστησας, 
 κατά της ’Άγγλων χωράς, ως εφημεν, άπεστζιλεν. Έ γγι- 
 
 σάντων ούν εκατερων των στόλων, ες χεΊρας 6λ$6ίν ουκ βτολ- 
 μων, άλλ * Ιν άκροβολισμοΊς κα) τίσιν εκ διαστήματος τηλεβό- 
 λοις ημυνόντο. Καί οτβ μεν αϊ των Γάλλων τριηρεις, δυο που 
 τυχόν η κα) τριών £κ των Αγγλίας νηων άποσπα σύείσων ηλισ- 
 κον , κα) αυτάνδρους τω βυόω παρεπεμπον. Ότβ δ’ αυ a I των 
 3 Άγγλων τα χυναυτουσαι νηαι μακραΊ, ομοίως τοΊς Γάλλων ναυ- 
 σ)ν άντεπραττον. Καί πολλο) εκατερωύεν διεφύείροντο, πολλά 
 δε κα) των πλοίων κατεποντ ώθησαν, ουδεν δ’ άζιον επράχ^η 
 λόγου. Όδβν τριβομενου του χρόνου , κα) χειμώνας επιστάντος, 
 τουτους απ' άλληλων διεστησε. Καί ο! μεν 3 Άγγλοι ες Λον- 
 
 not how to swim, were all ...» And thus that im- 
 
 mense ship was destroyed, with those who sailed in it. And the king of 
 the French having fitted out such an armament, and appointed as admiral 
 Robert, constable of France, sent it, as I said, against the country of the 
 English. The two armaments, therefore, having approached near to each 
 other, durst not come to a close engagement ; but assailed each other at a 
 distance with missiles and cannon shot. And sometimes, indeed, the gal- 
 lies of the French fell in with two perhaps, or three of the ships of the 
 English which had strayed from the fleet, and sent them and their crews to 
 the bottom. And, on the other hand, sometimes the long swift sailing 
 ships of the English retaliated in like manner on the ships of the French. 
 And many men were destroyed on both sides, and many of the vessels were 
 sunk ; and yet nothing worthy of mention was accomplished. Whence the 
 season being spent, and winter having come on, it separated them from 
 each other. And the English, indeed, made for London ; but the French 
 
THE TRAVELS OF NICANDER NUCIUS. 
 
 95 
 
 δ/νην (ορμίζοντο* Οι Γάλλοί δ’ 6? τα? 7ταραΘαλλατίδ/ου? 
 7 τδλβί? Γαλλ/α? α7Γ67Γ?\.€υσαν. Apyo^evou δ’ ηρο?, αύθί? δ Κβλ- 
 τα>ν βασΊλβυς δυνάριβί? 7τολλά? βτοι^άζων βλβγβτο* κα) Βολω- 
 νίανήρ ττολίορκη'σβίν ηττβλέΐ. Δίο δη καί Evp /κο? τα? δυνά- 
 |αβί? e? την 67 reipov €7r€[Ji.7r€, κα) i ? Βολων/αν σίτ/α καί στρα- 
 τ ιώτας έτίύει. S/ E vflev τοί καί Θωριάν, τον των €*κ Πβλοτπτονη- 
 σου στρατηγόν, συν το?? άμφ* αυτόν * * * * * 
 
 * όρμίζοντο. MS. 
 
 f Βολολωζ/ίαν. MS. 
 
 sailed away to the maritime cities of France. And at the beginning of 
 spring, the king of the French was again spoken of as preparing many 
 forces ; and he threatened to lay siege to Boulogne. Wherefore Henry 
 also sent forces to the continent, and placed provisions and soldiers in Bou- 
 logne. Hence, indeed, Thomas also, the general of the Argives from Pelo- 
 ponnesus, with those about him ****** 
 
NOTES. 
 
 P. 7, l. 3. — Antonia. This name is probably corrupt, and Wintonia 
 should, perhaps, be substituted ; but I am at a loss what to propose for 
 Danebium and Dartenicum. 
 
 P. 12, l. 6 C . “ That because much wool was employ’d to uses not so 
 
 beneficiall to the kingdome, and sometimes transported by strangers, it was 
 decreed, that none should buy wooll in some principall shires (to the 
 number of twenty-eight), but those who would make cloth or yarne thereof ; 
 and that strangers should not buy any till the Purification of our Lady.” — 
 “ But this being a law that might likewise have his inconveniency, was 
 continued only for ten years, as it had been in some former kings’ times.” 
 Herbert, p. 319. 
 
 P. 14. — Among the artizans and tradesmen of London, were frequent 
 instances of jealousy and grudge towards foreigners. A remarkable in- 
 stance of this occurred in the reign of Henry VIII. an. 1517, which is 
 related at large by Stow , p. 506, and Herbert , p. 67. The cause is thus 
 set forth by Stow : “ There grew a great hart-burning and malicious 
 grudge amongst the Englishmen of the City of London against strangers, 
 and, namelie, the artificers found themselves sore grieved, for that such 
 camd. soc. 16. 
 
 o 
 
98 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 numbers of strangers were permitted to resort hither with their wares, and 
 to exercise handle craftes, to the great hinderance and impoverishing of the 
 King’s liege people.” 
 
 Sometimes the goods of foreigners were publicly seized without any pre- 
 vious warning, both in England and France. Henry VIII. having sharply 
 remonstrated with the French King for his duplicity, the latter “ caused all 
 the Englishmen’s goods that remained to be seized on, through his king- 
 dome, and especially those at Bourdeaux ; which seemed so much the 
 unjuster, that divers of our merchants had not onely bought wines there 
 with ready money, but payd custome for it.” Herbert , p. 123. “ The 
 
 Cardinall, pursuing his intentions (as the Emperour had done first in Spaine 
 to the English and French), seizeth on the goods of the subjects of Charles. 
 The consequence of this was, that our merchants presently found the like 
 measure in the Low Countries, to the great prejudice of that intercourse 
 and commerce which for many ages had passed betwixt both nations.” 
 Herbert , p. 193-4. This national animosity was still very great in the 
 time of Sully, who was an eye-witness of it during his embassy to London 
 in 1603, and which led him to say in his Memoirs, pp. 13, 14: “ 11 est cer- 
 tain que les Anglois nous haissent, et dune haine si forte et si generale, 
 qu’on seroit tente de la mettre au nombre des dispositions naturelles de 
 ce peuple,” and otherwise to draw a very unfavourable picture of our na- 
 tion. But it is most justly observed by the editor of this great statesman’s 
 Memoirs, on the passage : “ C’est un des plus heureux effets de la culture 
 des arts, et du progres des sciences, d’avoir dissipe ces prejuges et ces par- 
 tialites, qu’ont produites la haine et la jalousie.” 
 
 P. 16, l. 1 . — And he has spearmen. “ Among whom I finde in the 
 Spanish history, there were about 5,000 archers, who, besides their bowes 
 and arrowes, carried halberts, which they pitched upon the ground till their 
 arrows were shot, and then took up againe to doe execution on the enemy.” 
 — So says Herbert, p. 20, speaking of some English troops sent into Spain, 
 to act in concert with Ferdinand against the French ; and subjoins this 
 remark : “ An excellent part of military discipline ; and yet not remark- 
 able by our English chroniclers.” 
 
NOTES. 
 
 99 
 
 P. 19. — Several laws were made from time to time, which had respect 
 to the rearing of horses, for the excellent breed of which the English were 
 famous. The following regulations are found in Herbert : “ Order also 
 was taken upon penalty, that all they who had parks should keep two or 
 more mares, according to the greatnesse of the parks, of thirteen handfuls 
 high, for breed of strong horses ; and that the stallions should he fourteen 
 handfuls high at least ; and this was much to the increase of good horses.” 
 p. 369. That horses feeding on commons, not being of a lawful height, 
 that is to say, not being fifteen handfuls high, at two yeers old, should be 
 seized on by any man for his own use.” . . . “ Nevertheless, that horses of 
 small height might be put where mares were not kept.” p. 460. 
 
 The breeding of sheep and cattle was much attended to in England in 
 the reigns of Henry VII. and VIII. In the reign of Henry VIII. a law 
 was passed to restrict it ; and to encourage tillage, which had been on the 
 decline for fifty years preceding. Indeed, several Acts, at different times 
 during this reign, were passed to this effect. The following extract from 
 Herbert , will shew that theft was not unknown, notwithstanding the 
 severe penalties annexed to it : “ Because by the greedinesse of some, 
 who have gotten into their hands much cattell and many farmes, which 
 they have turned from tillage to pasture (especially for sheep) old rents are 
 raysed, prices of things inhansed, and so, much poverty and theft ensued ; 
 it was enacted, that no man should have in his own or farmed lands above 
 2,000 sheep (yet that every temporall person may keep upon his inherit- 
 ance as many as he will), and that no man shall take and hold above two 
 farmes at once, and those to be in the same parish.” p. 370. See also 
 Stow , p. 511. 
 
 P. 20. — With respect to these observations on asses and mules, and 
 horns of cattle, the Corcyrean seems to have followed the opinion of Hero- 
 dotus, vol. iv. pp. 28, 29, 129. 
 
 Page 21, l. 7. — In Drayton’s Polyolbion, Song the First, are the follow- 
 ing opening lines : 
 
 “ Of Albion’s glorious lie, the wonders whilst I write, 
 
 The sundry varying soyles, the pleasures infinite ; 
 
100 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Where heate kills not the cold, nor cold expells the heat, 
 
 The calmes too mildly small, nor winds too roughly great, 
 
 Nor night doth hinder day, nor day the night doth wrong, 
 
 The summer not too short, the winter not too long.” 
 
 P. 31, l. 13. — Cape Gobseum of Ptolemy is supposed by D’Anville 
 to answer to Cape St. Mahe, or Finisterre, in Britanny. Notice de la 
 Gaule, art. Gobseum Promontorium. 
 
 P. 33. — With respect to ecclesiastical revenues, the following passages 
 are from Herbert , p. 397 : “ What a proportion, Sir, doth the clergie now 
 hold, when the fourth part of the revenues of the kingdome is employed 
 that way. For, Sir, when the tenth we pay them in one kind, and the lands 
 they hold in another, are estimated, they amount to this rate or more, as 
 I am informed.” Page 377: “ They were the third or fourth of the 
 revenues of the land.” 
 
 P. 35. — Respecting the death of King John, which the Corcyrean evi- 
 dently alludes to, there are various opinions. Such as wish to become 
 more acquainted with all the details must consult our older historians. The 
 following short extract is from Speed's Hist. Brit. p. 506. King John, 
 “ coming (say they) from the Washes to Swinshed Abbey (being of the 
 Cisteaux Order, which of old he had much incensed), hee added new mat- 
 ter of offence as he sate at meat, when, in speech of his enemies too large 
 provision , hee sware, if hee lived but halfe a yeare longer, he would make 
 one halfe-penny loafe as deare as twelve ; which to prevent, a monke of 
 that holy habit, whether in love to Lewis , or hate to the King , or pitty on 
 the land , presented him with an envenomed cup (whereof the King com- 
 manded him to be his Taster ), and became the diabolical instrument of his 
 own and of his Soveraigne’s destruction.” That KingJohn was not a favourite 
 with the monks, we may conjecture, from the following extract out of 
 Holinshed, vol. ii. p. 192 : “ The King hasted forward till he came to 
 Wellestreme Sands, where, passing the washes, he lost a great part of his 
 armie, with horses and carriages, so that it was judged to be a punishment 
 
NOTES. 
 
 101 
 
 appointed by God, that the spoile which had beene gotten and taken out of 
 churches, abbeies, and other religious houses, should perish and be lost by 
 such means, togither with the spoilers.” See also Rapin' s Hist. vol. i. 
 p. 279, who disbelieves the story of his being poisoned, because not men- 
 tioned by any of the contemporary historians. 
 
 The deceased King was not carried to London to be buried. The fol- 
 lowing passage from Holinshed, vol. ii. p. 194, points out the place of 
 his interment : “ The men of warre that served under his ensignes, being 
 for the more part hired souldiers and strangers, came togither, and march- 
 ing fourth with his bodie, each man with his armour on his backe, in war- 
 like order, conveied it unto Worcester, where he was pompouslie buried in 
 
 the Cathedrall Church before the high altar And bicause he was 
 
 somewhat fat and corpulent, his bowels were taken out of his bodie, and 
 buried at Croxton Abbie, a house of moonks of the order called Prcemon - 
 stratenses , in Staffordshire, the abbot of which house was his physician.” 
 
 P. 37. — The Corcyrean’s account of King Henry’s wives is incorrect 
 in some particulars. The following is a list of them, together with 
 dates, &c. 
 
 Henry VIII. was born at Greenwich, 28th June, 1491, created Prince 
 of Wales (in the year following the death of his eldest brother Prince 
 Arthur) 18th Feb. 1503; ascended the throne 22d April, 1509, at the 
 age of eighteen. 
 
 Henry was married at the Bishop of Salisbury’s house in Fleet Street, 
 3d June 1509, to Katharine of Arragon, his brother’s widow. They were 
 crowned, 24th June, 1509, at Westminster. Mary, their daughter, after- 
 wards Queen of England, was born May 8, 1515. The validity of their 
 marriage was first questioned by Henry himself, then by the Court of 
 Spain, and afterwards, in 1527, by the Bishop of Tarbe, the French Am- 
 bassador. ( Rapin , p. 775.) Their divorce was pronounced by the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, 23d May, 1533. She died 8th January, 1536, at Kim- 
 bolton, and was buried at Peterborough, Stow, p. 571. Peterborough 
 was made a Bishoprick in honour of her being buried there. 
 
 Henry was privately married, on or about the 25th Jan. 1533, to 
 
102 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Anne Boleyn, which marriage was confirmed by the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, 28th May, 1533, five days after his pronouncing the divorce. 
 She was crowned at Westminster, 1st June, 1533. Their daughter, Eli- 
 zabeth, afterwards Queen of England, was born 7th September, 1533. 
 Queen Anne was arraigned 15th May, 1536, for prostituting herself to her 
 brother and four others. She was beheaded 19th May, 1536, and buried 
 in the Tower. 
 
 Henry married Jane Seymour, 20th May 1536. Their son Edward VI. 
 was born 12th October, 1537. She died 14th October, two days after ; 
 and was buried at Windsor, 8th Nov. 1537. 
 
 Henry married Anne of Cleves 6th Jan. 1540, at Greenwich; and was 
 divorced from her by Act of Parliament, 9th July following. “ Richmond 
 House, and other fair lands, were (said to be) allotted for her mainten- 
 ance ; and she was to have precedence before all, save the Queen and the 
 King’s children.” Herbert , p. 459. The King offered to confer on her, 
 by letters patent, the name and dignity of his adopted sister , with a pen- 
 sion of four thousand pounds a year ; and her choice either to live in Eng- 
 land or return home. She preferred England; believing her pension would 
 be thereby more secure. Rapin , vol. i. p. 826. Stow , p. 578, assigns 
 the reasons which led to this divorce, which were, her want of beauty and 
 feature, sundry ill qualities whereof he secretly accused her, his making 
 great doubt that she was no virgin when she came into England, with 
 divers other defects which he said he knew to be in her. He told his phy- 
 sicians, that she was lothesome to him in bed ; and that her body was foul 
 and out of order. Moreover, he oft and earnestly urged (the reason 
 assigned by our author), a precontract between her and the Duke of Lor- 
 raine’s son. — She lived seventeen years after her divorce ; died at Chelsea, 
 15th July, 1557, and was buried at Westminster, 3d August following. 
 
 Henry published his marriage with Katharine Howard, 8th August, 
 1540, at Hampton Court ; the King having privately married her some 
 time before. King Henry thanked God, 1st Nov. 1541, for the happiness 
 he enjoyed in this marriage. But on the following day, her lewdness was 
 disclosed ; Derham and Mannock having had connexion with her before, 
 and Derham and Culpepper after her marriage with the King. Three 
 
NOTES. 
 
 103 
 
 ladies had, at sundry times, been severally in the same bed with her and 
 her paramours. This Queen was beheaded, 12th Feb. 1542, on Tower 
 Hill. 
 
 Henry marrried Katharine Parr, 12th July, 1543, at Hampton Court. 
 Henry himself died at Westminster, 28th January, 1547 ; and was buried 
 at Windsor, 15th February following. Queen Katharine Parr, after 
 Henry’s death, married Sir Thomas Seymour ; and died in childbed, after 
 being delivered of a daughter, September 1548. 
 
 P. 37, l. 12. — There were five several forms of the Pope’s Bulls against 
 Henry (says Herbert, p. 394), of which the one approved and made use of, 
 signed, Aug. 30, 1535, but not published till 1538, was to the following 
 effect : The Pope “ excommunicates Henry, and all that favour him ; and 
 deprives the King of his realm, subjects the whole kingdome to the inter- 
 dict ; declares the issue by Anne illegitimate, forbids allegiance to his sub- 
 jects, commerce with other states, dissolves all leagues of princes with him, 
 commands the clergie to depart out of England, the nobility to take armes 
 against him,” &c. This Bull was drawn up, and signed by the Pope, after 
 the execution by King Henry of some priors and monks, and of Sir Tho- 
 mas More and Bishop Fisher ; and was published, as was said before, in 
 1538, about three years afterwards, when the bones of Thomas Becket 
 were exhumed, desecrated, and burnt. The effect of the Pope’s fulmina- 
 tions was the opposite of what he intended. 
 
 P. 40. — In corroboration of the sentiment, that the Roman Catholic 
 faith was not the original Christian creed introduced into England, but 
 only a corrupted innovation, the following extract from Holinshed, vol. iii. 
 p. 195, may be quoted : “ Ambrosius Telesinus, who writ in the yeare 540, 
 when the right Christian faith, which Joseph of Arimathea taught the ile 
 of Avalon (now called Glastonbury) reigned in this land, before the proud 
 and bloodthirstie moonke Augustine infected it with the poison of Romish 
 errors), in a certeine ode, &c 
 
 “ Wo be to him that dooth not keepe, 
 
 From ravening Romish wolves his sheepe, 
 
 With staffe and weapon strong.” 
 
104 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Respecting the introduction of Christianity into England in the apostles’ 
 days, by Joseph of Arimathea, &c. see Speed's Hist. Brit, chap. ix. 
 Bishop Stillingfleet, vol. iii. chap. i. supposes, that the account of Joseph 
 of Arimathea having established a Church in the Isle of Avalon was a fabri- 
 cation of the monks of Glastonbury, who were desirous of advancing the 
 reputation of their monastery. 
 
 jP. 43. — By a precipitate and final determination of the Pope and Car- 
 dinals at Rome, 23d March, 1533, the marriage with Queen Katharine was 
 pronounced good, and King Henry was commanded to accept her for his 
 wife ; and in case of refusal, censures were fulminated against him. Our 
 King became so sensible of the indignity wherewith he was used in this 
 important affair, that he separated himself from the Roman Church, but 
 not from the religion thereof, some few articles only excepted. Herbert , 
 p. 369. 
 
 P. 44. — “ It will doubtless be surprising to see in this reign the English 
 so patient and submissive to their Sovereign’s pleasure, that hardly do we find, 
 from the beginning of the affair of the divorce, that the Parliament refused 
 him any thing, though his demands were very extraordinary ; but it is easy 
 to discover the reason. Religion was the sole cause. The King, as it was 
 observed, kept a sort of medium with respect to religion ; but as no man 
 could believe it possible for him to remain long in that situation, those who 
 desired the reformation imagined they could not do better than comply with 
 him in all things, to induce him to advance it by degrees. In like manner, 
 the friends of the old religion, seeing such beginnings, were afraid he would 
 proceed ; and their opposition but make him finish his work the sooner. So 
 each party striving to gain him to their interest, there resulted for him an 
 authority which none of his predecessors had ever enjoyed, and which he 
 could not have usurped in any other circumstances, without hazarding his 
 crown ; but both parties were alike deceived. Henry kept in the same 
 medium all the rest of his life, and made them both feel the sad effects of 
 that absolute power they had so easily suffered him to assume. It is true, 
 he was always so prudent as not to act contrary to law ; but he made use 
 
NOTES. 
 
 105 
 
 of his power to procure such laws as he pleased, and then executed them 
 without mercy.” Rapins Hist, of Eng. p. 806. Similar observations 
 to the above are again introduced by Rapin , p. 845, and appear to have 
 resulted from matured reflections on the public regulations of Henry 
 respecting religion. What these public regulations were, may be seen in 
 Rapins Hist. pp. 812, 821, 2 ; Herbert , pp. 403 — 6, 446, 495. What 
 kind of religion King Henry thought suitable for the people generally, 
 may be seen in Herbert , pp. 293 — 6, and 534 — 6. 
 
 P. 44, l. 12. — “ Two several Seals of King Henry the Eighth have 
 come to my hands, the first differing from the second in these two particu- 
 lars, viz. the form of the throne and the titles in the circumscription ; for 
 the fabric of the King’s throne in the first seal is Gothic work, and that in 
 the other Roman. The style in the circumference of the first seal was 
 made use of when he had the title of Defender of the Faith conferred on 
 him by Pope Leo X. an. 1521, viz. Henricus VIII. Anglie et Fran- 
 cie Rex, Fidei Defensor, et Dominus Hibernie. But being in the 
 year 1534 declared in the Parliament, Head of the Church of England, 
 and afterwards, an. 1541, proclaimed King of Ireland , he caused this 
 second Great Seal to be made, the circle whereof is charged with these 
 words, Henricus Octavus, Dei Gracia, Anglie, Francie, et 
 Hibernie Rex, Fidei Defensor, et in Terra, Ecclesie Angli- 
 cane et Hibernice Supremum Caput, by which it appeareth, that 
 this King caused his seals to be circumscribed with Roman capitals, whereas 
 all the inscriptions of the Kings of England, his predecesors, from Richard 
 the Second inclusive (as you may observe in the circle of their seals) were 
 in old English letters.” Sandford’s Genealogical History, v. 479. There 
 seems to be no authority for the coin with the trilingual inscription, as 
 described by our author. 
 
 P. 51. — A long list of images, relics, and impostures of various kinds 
 is given by Herbert , p. 431 (and some in other places). The following 
 list, containing all of any note : “ Our Lady’s girdle shewn in eleven 
 places, and her milk in eight. The felt of St. Thomas of Lancaster, a 
 
 camd. soc. 16. p 
 
106 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 remedy for the head ache ; the pen knife and boots of St. Thomas of Can- 
 terbury, and a piece of his shirt, much reverenced by great-bellied women ; 
 the coals that roasted St. Laurence ; two or three heads of St. Ursula ; 
 Malchus’s ear, and the pairing of St. Edmund’s nails ; the image of an 
 angel with one wing, which brought hither the spear’s head that pierced 
 Christ’s side ; an image of our Lady, with a taper in her hand, which 
 burnt nine years together without wasting, till one forswearing himself 
 thereon, it went out, and was now found to be but a piece of wood. The 
 crucifix of Boxley, in Kent, commonly called the Rood of Grace , was a 
 famous imposture, to which many pilgrimages were made, being contrived 
 so as to he able, by the help of springs, to roll the eyes and move the lips, 
 to bow, shake the head, hands, and feet. It was shewn publicly at Paul’s 
 Cross, by John Bishop of Rochester ; and after a sermon upon it, there 
 broken in pieces. Another great imposture was at Hales in Gloucester- 
 shire, where the blood of Christ brought from Jerusalem, was shewn in a 
 christal vial ; and was said to have this property, that if a man was in a 
 mortal sin, and not absolved, he could not see it ; therefore every man that 
 came to behold this miracle, was forced to continue to make presents till 
 he bribed heaven to give him the sight of so blessed a relict. This was 
 now discovered to be the blood of a duck, renewed every week ; and the 
 one side of the vial was so thick, that there was no seeing through it, hut 
 the other was transparent. It was so placed near the altar, that one in a secret 
 place behind could turn which side he pleased outward. There was brought 
 out of Wales a huge image of wood, called Darvel Gatheren, which served 
 for fuel to burn one Frier Forrest, who advised people in confession not 
 to believe the King’s supremacy. Besides which, the images of our Lady 
 of Walsingham, of Ipswich, of Penrise, of Islington, and St. John of 
 Osulston, called otherwise Mr. John Shorne, who was said to shut up the 
 Devil in a boot, and many others, were publicly burnt.” See also Stow , p. 574. 
 
 Relics w 7 ere sometimes pawned for large sums of money. “ I find by 
 our records, that a piece of St. Andrew’s finger, covered only with an 
 ounce of silver, being laid to pledge by a monastery for forty pounds, was 
 left unredeemed at the dissolution of the said house ; the King’s commis- 
 sioners, who, upon surrender of any foundation, undertook to pay the debts 
 thereof, refusing to return the price again.” Herbert , p. 377. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 107 
 
 P. 51, l. 5. — The first monastery of Franciscans in England was 
 founded at Canterbury in the fourth year of Henry III. about 1219, in the 
 life-time of St. Francis, by Agnellus, the first provincial. The English 
 province was next founded after that of France. From their strict observ- 
 ance of the rules of their orders, they were called Observants. Stevens , 
 Add. to Dugdale, vol. i. p. 92, says that u these friers most vehemently 
 opposed King Henry VIII. in the case of the supremacy, and his divorce 
 from Queen Catharine of Austria, for which reason they were expelled 
 their monasteries before any others ; and above 200 of them thrown into 
 jayls, 32 of them coupled in chains like dogs, and sent to distant pri- 
 sons, others banished, the rest condemned to death ; some of them dying 
 under confinement for want, others destroyed with stench, and others 
 hanged and quartered.” Stow, p. 561, says, “ The first that openly 
 resisted or reprehended the King touching his marryage with Anne Boleine, 
 was one Fryer Peto, of the Order of the Observants.” For an account 
 of this Peto, see Stow in the above-mentioned place. The Order of Fran- 
 ciscans, or Friers Minors, was in a great measure supported by alms till 
 the very period of their dissolution. “ For about 30 monasteries of the 
 Order never had any revenues ; that of London and others had very small 
 endowments ; that of Coventry, its guardians and fathers told the King’s 
 (Henry VIII.) officers, never had any revenues, but always subsisted upon 
 alms.” Stevens, Add. Dugd. vol. i. p. 94. 
 
 P. 51. — “ The Order of Benedictines was vastly more numerous than 
 that of Franciscans. That Order was established in England under 
 Pope St. Gregory the Great, by St. Augustine, about the year 596, who 
 was the first Archbishop of Canterbury. The Benedictines founded not 
 only several monasteries in England, but also the metropolitan church of 
 Canterbury ; and all the Cathedrals that were afterwards erected. Pope 
 John XXII. between the years 1316 and 1334, caused an exact enquiry 
 to be made ; and found, that from the founding of the Benedictine Order 
 till that time, there had been of it, 24 Popes, neer 200 Cardinals, 7000 
 Archbishops, 15,000 Bishops, 15,000 Abbats of renown, and above 
 40,000 saints and holy men ; and the number of monasteries belonging to 
 
108 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 the Benedictines were so many, that it was almost inmpossible to ascer- 
 tain them.” Stevens, Add. Dugd. vol. i. p. 164. 
 
 P. 58. — Where King Henry suspected any religious artifice, he took 
 care to extort the truth by severe scrutiny, and to punish the actors. 
 Cardinal Wolsey reduced, among the monasteries, that of JBeggam in Sus- 
 sex. “ A disguised company, in strange visors, taking the channons along 
 with them, reimplaced them, and so departed ; promising, at the ringing of 
 their abbey-bell, to come at all times to their succour ; but these apparitions 
 did not long haunt the house, for the King’s counsell, understanding hereof, 
 so examined the channons, that at last they confessed the authors, who, 
 therefore, were sent for, and grievously punished.” Herbert, p. 173. 
 
 P. 59, t. 1. — Elizabeth Barton, or the Holy Maid of Kent, was pro- 
 bably the nun here intended, whose pretended sanctity and intercourse with 
 Heaven drew great multitudes after her. Her history is told at great 
 length by Halt, pp. ccxix. 2 — ccxxiiij. Stow, pp. 568 — 70, and Papin, 
 p. 801, make brief mention of her; as also Herbert, pp. 360, 370, 376. 
 Speed, p. 770, says, “ Shee gave foorth from God and his saints, by sun- 
 dry suggestive revelations, that if the King proceeded in his divorce and 
 second marriage, he should not reigne in his realme one moneth after, nor 
 rest in God’s favour the space of an houre.” She, together with her 
 accomplices, was hung at Tiburn, 21st April, 1534 ; and her head stuck 
 upon London Bridge. Hall makes her say, in her dying speech, “ Because 
 the thynges which I fayned was proffitable unto them (the monks), there- 
 fore they muche praised me, and bare me in hande that it was the Holy 
 Ghost and not I that dyd theim ; and then I beyng puft up with their 
 praises, fell into a certain pryde and folishe phantasie with my selfe, and 
 thought I might fayne what I would, which thing hath brought me to this 
 case.” 
 
 P. 62. — “ In some monasteries,” says Papin, p. 807, “ were disco- 
 vered monstrous disorders and horrible crimes, not only with respect to 
 the debaucheries of the friers and nuns ; but chiefly on account of the 
 
NOTES. 
 
 109 
 
 images and relics, for which a shameful trade was driven to enrich the 
 monasteries, by cherishing the people’s superstition.” And he subjoins in 
 a note the following, as a summary of what Burnet has stated of the cor- 
 ruptions of religious houses : “ The King’s commissioners found great 
 factions in the houses ; and barbarous cruelties exercised by one faction 
 against another, as either of them prevailed. They were all extremely 
 addicted to idolatry and superstition. In some they found the instruments 
 and other tools for multiplying and coining. But for the lewdness of the 
 confessors of nunneries, and the great corruption of that state, whole houses 
 being found almost all with child ; for the dissoluteness of abbots, and the 
 other monks and friers, not only with harlots, but married women ; and 
 for their unnatural lusts, and other brutish practices ; these are not fit to 
 he spoken of. There were abominations equal to any that were in Sodom.” 
 Consult also Burnet's Hist, of the Reform, pp. 339 — 344 of Oxford 
 Ed. 1816. 
 
 Herbert , p. 399, tells us, the King commanded, that such monks as 
 were professed under twenty-four years of age, should be set at liberty, as 
 being thought too young to make a vow as they ought, or indeed to keep 
 it ; and that they who were above twenty-four when they made their vow, 
 might have leave to depart if they would. At which time, the men, if in 
 orders, should have a priest’s habit given them, and forty shillings in money ; 
 the nuns should have only a gown, such as secular women ware, and 
 liberty to go whither they would. Thus the King made no difiiculty of 
 breaking vows of celibacy or chastity, in cases where it suited his purpose. 
 
 P. 70, Ϊ. 4. — In contradiction to any statements of Henry’s making 
 provision for deserving objects, we find in Herbert , p. 573. “ Together 
 with the supernumerary and debauched abbeys, priories, and nunneries, he 
 subverted and extinguished the good and opportune, without leaving any 
 receptacle for such as, through age or infirmity being unapt for secular 
 businesse, would end their dayes in a devout and a retired life.” 
 
 P. 72, l. 10. — “ Becket’s life and actions being examined,” says Her- 
 bert , p. 437, “ he was declared by our King that he deserved no canoniza- 
 
110 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 tion ; and caused his name to be razed out of the kalender, and forbad the 
 keeping of his holiday. His holyday was kept annually on the 7th July ; 
 ' and every fiftieth year there was a jubilee for fifteen days together ; and 
 indulgence granted to all that visited his shrine.” This shrine (for three 
 hundred years, accounted that of one of the greatest saints in heaven) is 
 thus described by Stow , p. 575 : “ The shrine of Thomas Becket, in the 
 priory of Christ Church, Canterbury, was likewise taken to the King’s 
 use. This shrine was budded about a man’s height, all of stone, then 
 upwards of timber plain, within y e which was a chest of yron, conteining 
 the bones of Thomas Becket, scull and all, with the wounde of his death, 
 (Sir Reginald Fitz Urse struck a blow on the Archbishop’s head in such 
 wise, that the bloud ran downe by his face. Then they stroke at him one 
 after another ; and though he fell to the ground at the second blow, yet 
 they left him not till they had cut and pashed out his braines, and dashed 
 them about upon the church pavement;” Holinshed , vol. iii. p. 79) ; and 
 the peece cut out of his scull layde in the same wound. The timber worke 
 of this shrine on the outside, was covered with plates of gold, damasked 
 with gold wyer, which ground of gold was againe covered with jewels of 
 golde as rings, 10 or 12 cramped with golde wyer, into the sayd grounde of 
 golde, many of those rings having stones in them, broches, images, an- 
 gelles, precious stones, and great pearles, &c. The spoyle of which shrine, 
 in gold and precious stones, filled two great chestes, such as sixe or seaven 
 strong men coulde doe no more then conveie one of them at once out of 
 the church.” 
 
 Speed says, p. 461, that Becket’s old shoe was devoutly kissed by all 
 passengers ; and that his blood almost matched in virtue with our ever 
 blessed Saviour’s. And in p. 778, he has the following words: “ Such 
 concourse of pilgrime, such pressing to touch him, such creeping and 
 kneeling to his tombe, that the prints of their devotion in the marble stones 
 remaines to this day.” Indeed, in such high repute was Becket’s shrine, 
 that very few since the time of Henry II. in whose reign he was mur- 
 dered, had passed to Canterbury without bringing rich presents to it. One 
 of these votaries was no less a personage than Lewis King of France, 
 who on the 23d of Aug. 1179, presented at his shrine “ a rych cup of 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Ill 
 
 golde. He gave also the renowned precious stone that was called the 
 Regall of France (King Henry the Eyght put the same in a ring which 
 he wore on his thumbe) ; he gave to the monkes by his charter, one hundred 
 measures or tuns of wine, to bee payde them yerely at Paris in France ; he 
 continued all one night in watching and prayer at the tombe ; and in the 
 morning required to be made a brother there, and was admitted.” Stow , 
 p. 1 55. We are further told by Speed , p. 778, that King Lewis asked and ob- 
 tained, that no passenger betwixt Dover and Whitesand should perish by 
 shipwreck. And Holinshed , vol. iii. p. 103, adds, that Lewis further 
 granted to the same monks, “ that whatsoever was bought in his dominions 
 of France to their use, should be free from toll, tallage, and paieng any 
 maner of excise for the same.” 
 
 Becket’s death took place in 1170. His canonization, of which an 
 account is given by Holinshed, vol. iii. p. 85, was, by order of Pope Alexander, 
 in 1173. And his desecration by King Henry VIII. in 1538. His bones, 
 according to most accounts, were burnt by Sir Thomas Cromwell in the 
 same church in which they had long been venerated ; but no mention is 
 made in our histories of their ashes having been scattered by being dis- 
 charged out of a cannon. Herbert , p. 473, speaks of one who lived in 
 those times, “ affirming onely, that his bones were scattered amongst so 
 many dead men’s, that they could not be found again without some great 
 miracle.” Consult also Rapin , p. 818. 
 
 jP. 80. — The following is the account given of this interview between Henry 
 and Francis, in the Memoirs of the Marechal de Fleurange, ch. 67. After 
 relating what took place at the famous meeting of the Cloth of Gold, he 
 says, “ Le faiet, les dits princes se partirent merveilleusement bien contents 
 lung de l’aultre ; et en bon ordre, comme ils etoient venus, s’en retourne- 
 rent, le Roy de France a Ardres, et le Roy d’Angleterre a Ghines, la ou 
 il couchoit de nuict, et de jour se tenoit en la belle maison qu’il avoit fait 
 faire. Le soir vindrent devers le Roy, de par le Roy d’Angleterre, le legat 
 et quelqu’un du conseil, pour regarder la fagon et comment ils se pourroient 
 veoir souvent, et pour avoir surete lung de l’autre ; et feust diet que les 
 
] 12 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Roynes festoyeroient les Roys, et les Roys les Roynes ; et quand le Roy 
 d Angleterre viendroit a Ardres veoir la Royne de France, que le Roy de 
 France partiroit quant et quant pour aller a Ghines, veoir la Royne d’An- 
 gleterre ; et par ainsi ils estoient chascun en ostage lung pour l’aultre. Le 
 Roy de France, qui n’estoit pas liomme soupsonneux, estoit fort marri de 
 quoi ou se fioit si peu en la foi lung de l’aultre. II se leva un jour bien 
 matin, qui n’est pas sa coustume, et print deux gentilshommes et un page, 
 les premiers qu’il trouva, et monta a cheval sans etre houze, avecques une 
 cappe a l’Espaignolle ; et vint devers le Roy d’Angleterre au chasteau de 
 Ghines. Et quand le Roy feust sur le pont du chasteau, tous les Anglois 
 s’emerveillerent fort, et ne scavoient qu’il leur estoit advenu ; et avoit bien 
 deux cent archers sur le diet pont, et estoit le gouverneur de Ghines avec- 
 ques les diets archers, lequel feust bien estonne. Et en passant parmi eux, 
 le Roy leur demanda la foy, et qu’ils se rendissent a lui, et leur demanda 
 la chambre du Roy son frere, laquelle lui feust enseignee par ledict gou- 
 verneur de Ghines, qui lui diet : Sire, il n’est pas eveille. II passe tout 
 oultre, et va jusques a la dicte chambre, heurte a la porte, l’eveille, et entre 
 dedans. Et ne feust jamais homme plus ebashi que le Roy d’Angleterre, et 
 lui diet : Mon frere, vous m’avez faiet meilleur tour que jamais homme ne 
 fist a aultre, et me monstres la grande fiance que je dois avoir en vous ; et 
 de moi, je me rends votre prisonnier des cette heure, et vous bailie ma foi. 
 Et deffist de son col ung collier qui valloit quinze mille angelots, et pria au 
 Roy de France qu’il le voullust prendre et porter ce jour la pour l’amour de 
 son prisonnier. Et soudain le Roy, qui lui voulloit faire mesme tour, 
 avoit apporte avec lui un bracelet qui valloit plus de trente mille angelots, 
 et le pria quil le portast pour l’amour de lui, laquelle chose il fist, et le lui 
 mist au bras, et le Roy de France print le sien a son col. Et a done le Roy 
 d’Angleterre voullust se lever, et le Roy de France lui diet qu’il n’auroit 
 point d’aultre valet de chambre que lui, et lui chauffa sa chemise, et lui 
 bailla quand il fust leve. Le Roy de France s’en voullust retourner, non- 
 obstant que le Roy d’Angleterre le voullust retenir a disner avecques lui ; 
 mais, pour ce qu’il falloit jouxter apres disner s’en voullust aller, et monta 
 a cheval, et s’en revint a Ardres.” 
 
NOTES. 
 
 113 
 
 P. 82, l. 1.— Th( battle of Pavia, in which Francis was made prisoner, 
 was fought on the 25th of February 1525 ; and his liberation was on the 
 18th of March 1526. His imprisonment continued above a whole year. 
 On the condition and mode of his liberation, see Herbert, pp. 184 — 194. 
 “ The day after the victory,” says Holinshed, “ the King was led prisoner 
 to the roche of Pisqueton, for that the Duke of Millaine, in regard of his 
 proper suretie, consented hardlie that the person of the King should be 
 kept within the castell of Millaine. He was garded with great gelousie 
 and watch.” Herbert, p. 166, says, that Francis was first taken to a 
 monastery near Pavia, being averse to imprisonment in Pavia itself, 
 which he had just before been besieging with a numerous army, and 
 that thence he was conducted to a strong castle called Pissiquiton.” 
 From the duchy of Milan, Francis was conveyed by sea into Spain on 
 June 7th following, and kept a prisoner in the castle of Madrid.” Holin- 
 shed, vol. iii. p. 887. 
 
 From two short extracts, the one from Hall, and the other from Holin- 
 shed, may be seen the contrast, as far as outward demonstration is con- 
 cerned, in the courts of Spain and England, as regarded the capture of the 
 French King, although the autocrat was in reality overjoyed at it ; and 
 King Henry grieved at the preponderance of power thereby accruing to 
 the autocrat. “ The temperance and moderation of Charles was above the 
 expectation of his estate, and far contrarie to the course of the time in 
 matters of that nature, for he would not suffer anie bels to be rung, nor 
 bounfires to be made, nor anie other manner of publike demonstrations, 
 such as are used for glorie or gladnesse, alledging with a mind more vir- 
 tuous than insolent, that such propertie of feasting and rejoicing was due 
 to victories obteined against infidels, but ought to have no shew where one 
 Christian overcame another.” Holinshed , vol. iii. p. 885. — “ Saterdaye 
 the xi daie Marche, in the Citie of London for these tydinges wer made 
 greate tiers and triumph ; and the Maior and Aldermen road about the 
 City with trumpettes ; and much wyne was laied in diverse places of the 
 Citie, that every man might drynke ; and on Tower Hill the Ambassadors 
 of Rome, of Flaunders, and Venice, had a greate banket made in a 
 
 CAMD. SOC. 16. 
 
 Q 
 
114 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 goodly tent, whych pleased theim well ; and as thei returned homewarde, 
 all the stretes were full of harnessed men and cressettes, attendyng on the 
 constables, which they preised muche. Sonday, the xii of Marche, the 
 Kyng, accompaynied with the Ambassadors of Rome, of the Emperor, of 
 Scotland, of Venice, of Millain, and Florence, road in his estate to Paule’s 
 Church, and there the Cardinall sang masse, and a xi prelates waited on 
 hym in pontificalles ; and after masse was doen, the quere sang Te Deum , 
 and the mynstrelles plaied on every side ; and when all was doen, the 
 Kyng returned to Bridewel, and there kept a solempne dinner.” Hall , 
 p. cxxxvi. 2. 
 
 P. 83, l. 3. — For an account of the sums due by treaty from Francis to 
 Henry the VIII. see the Memoires of du Bellay, (1. iii. an. 1529,) who was 
 sent by Francis on a special mission to England, to negotiate this affair. 
 “ Chose qui fut mal aisee a conduire, pour le mal contentement qu’avoit 
 le Roy d’Angleterre pour n’avoir ete appelle ausdits traittes.” 
 
 P. 90, l. 1. — These Greek soldiers were doubtless light cavalry, com- 
 monly called Stradiots, a corruption of στρατιώται. They were at this 
 time employed by many European states. 
 
 P. 92, l. 5. — Steer. Also a very large ship. In July 1545, the 
 French king, “ coming to Havre-de-Grace, and commanding his fleet to set 
 sail, his fairest ship (being of eight hundred tun) taking fire, suddenly was 
 burnt.” Herbert, p. 526. — Of the above ship, Rapin, p. 841, says: “ In 
 seeing the fleet depart, the French King had the vexation to behold one of 
 his largest, called the Grand Carracon, burnt before his face, she having 
 taken fire whilst the anchor was weighing.” 
 
 The Memoirs of Martin du Bellay furnish the following particulars re- 
 specting the loss of this great ship : “ Le Roy le sixieme jour de juillet 
 fit faire voile a son armee de mer, laquelle estoit assemblee au Havre de 
 Grace, et luy, pour la veoir partir, estoit sur le chef de Caux, dont il pou- 
 voit tout descouvir. Mais, tirant les ancres du Carraquon, qui estoit le 
 
NOTES. 
 
 115 
 
 plus beau navire de la mer de Ponant, et le meilleur a la voille, portant huit 
 cent tonneaux de charge, de dans lequel devoit estre la personne de l’amiral 
 pour le combat, le feu se mit au fougon, tellement qu’on ne le sieut jamais 
 sauver qu’il ne fut consomme en cendres et y avoit cent grosses pieces 
 d’artillerie de bronze, mesmes y estoit l’argent du Roy, lequel fut sauve. 
 Plusieurs voulans eviter la furie du feu, se precipiterent en la mer ; les 
 galleres en sauverent beaucoup ; mais depuis que le feu vint au bas dud it 
 navire, elles furent contraintes de prendre le large, car le feu se donna 
 en l’artillerie, de sorte que la batterie qui se faisoit de si grand nombre de 
 pieces, mettoit en fonds tout ce qui se trouvoit devant, derriere et aux 
 costez. Le nombre des navires ordonnez pour l’armee montoit a cent cin- 
 quante gros vaisseaux ronds, sans compter soixante flouins et vingt cinq 
 galleres.” This writer says the French fleet was commanded by the 
 Admiral d’Annebault (1. x. an. 1545) : the term επαργον, used by our 
 author, seems to denote rather a military than a naval officer. 
 
 P. 95. — The sequel of our author’s narrative probably went on to de- 
 scribe the operations carried on by the English and French forces in the 
 vicinity of Boulogne. These lasted from the end of 1545 to the spring 
 of 1546, when peace was concluded ; and shortly after Henry died. The 
 Memoires of Martin du Bellay supply ample details in regard to this petty 
 warfare. 
 
ί N D E X. 
 
 Abbots, in magnificence and equipage 
 resemble kings and nobles, 33 ; 
 often contend with them, 34 ; pro- 
 posed by the king to be suppressed, 
 and presbyters to supply their place, 
 70; suppressed, 71. 
 
 Affiancing, manner of among the Ger- 
 mans, 49. 
 
 Africa, English serges imported into, 
 12 ; divided from Europe by the 
 Straits of Gibraltar, 30. 
 
 Animals of Britain, carnivorous are 
 bears, hogs, the wolf, and the fox ; 
 graminivorous are stags, hares, &c. 
 tame are horses, oxen, sheep, &c. 19; 
 also dogs, hounds, &c. 20 ; the oxen, 
 sheep, &c. wherever grazing, return 
 of their own accord (for no keeper 
 attends them), on the second or third 
 day to their owner’s house, 19· 
 
 Antonia, one of the principal cities of 
 Britain, 7. 
 
 Antwerp, noted for merchants’ bills of 
 
 exchange, 12 ; situate in Flanders, 
 12, 31 ; distant from London 200 
 miles, 32 ; the cross called “ The 
 Rood of Grace,” made there, 57. 
 
 Aquitania, a maritime region north of 
 Spain, 30. 
 
 Archers, English superior to French, 79. 
 
 Argives from Peloponnesus mercenaries 
 under Henry VIII. 90. 
 
 Asia, English serges imported into, 12. 
 
 Asses, breed of, deficient in Britain, 20. 
 
 Atlantic countries, promised to be de- 
 scribed, 2. 
 
 Ocean, described, 27, 30. 
 
 shores of France, north of Aqui- 
 tania, 31. 
 
 Augustine, followers of, G6. 
 
 Balense, or whales, mentioned, 28. 
 
 Bears, indigenous in Britain, 19. 
 
 Becket, Thomas a, of Canterbury, nobly 
 descended, 72 ; Bishop of London, 
 
118 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 73 ; opposed to his King in favour of 
 the Pope, ib.; beheaded and cano- 
 nized, ib. ; Henry VIII. appoints 
 commissioners to investigate his life, 
 ib. ; condemned after two years’ scru- 
 tiny as a rebel, 74 ; his coffin and re- 
 mains desecrated and burnt, ib. ; his 
 ashes discharged from a cannon, 7 5 ; 
 forbidden to be called a saint any 
 longer, ib. 
 
 Belgium, Nicander’sTravels in, described 
 in a former volume, 1 ; dedicated to 
 a gentleman of great learning, 2. 
 
 Bills of Exchange, called Enallagce , 10; 
 used to prevent loss from pirates 
 and robbers, 11 ; cashed eight days 
 after being presented, ib. ; customary 
 throughout Europe, ib. ; but more 
 especially so in London and Antwerp, 
 12 . 
 
 Boars (wild) indigenous in Britain, 19. 
 
 Boulogne besieged by the English, 84 ; 
 its situation described, ib. ; divided 
 into upper and lower, ib. ; capitulates 
 after its walls are partly battered down, 
 86 ; attempted, but without success, 
 to be recovered by the French King’s 
 son, 87, 88. 
 
 Brabant considered as a maritime coun- 
 try, 31. 
 
 Bridge of London built over the Thames, 
 7 ; of stone, having houses and tur- 
 rets upon it, 8 ; upon one of which 
 the heads of King Henry’s fourth con- 
 sort and her accessories were fixed, 
 49. 
 
 Bristol, one of the principal cities of 
 Britain, 7. 
 
 Britain promised to be described, 1 ; 
 the largest island in the world except 
 Taprobane and Thule, triangular, &c. 
 6 ; has maritime cities, forts, and 
 towns of note, 7 ; is divided into two 
 parts, England and Scotland, by the 
 river Tweed, 17, 19; on the Tweed 
 are boundary forts, 17 ; each division 
 has its own King, ib. ; Britain de- 
 scribed, 18. 
 
 Cadiz, the outlet of the Mediterranean 
 sea, 30 ; from Cadiz to St. Vincent, 
 300 miles, 31 ; from Cadiz to Lon- 
 don, 1,850 Italian miles, 32. 
 
 Calabria, oil imported from into Eng- 
 land, 12. 
 
 Calais, a sea-port, 1, 2; built on that 
 part where the channel between France 
 and England is narrowest, 31 ; re- 
 tained in possession of the English 
 after the other cities of France were 
 given by them, 76. 
 
 Cassiterus, or white lead, a source of 
 revenue to the King of England, 13 ; 
 abundant in England, 21 ; called in 
 Italian, Stangon or Stagon, 13, 21. 
 
 Cete, i. q. balence , whales, 28. 
 
 Charles, Emperor of Spain, takes Fran- 
 cis King of France prisoner at the 
 siege of Pavia, 82 ; liberates him for 
 the ransom of 4,000,000 gold pieces, 
 ib. ; invades France from Brabant, and 
 
INDEX. 
 
 119 
 
 lays waste the French cities, ib. ; in- 
 cites the King of England against 
 France, 83. 
 
 Christianity first planted in Britain, not 
 by the Pope, but by the apostles, 41 . 
 
 Churches, numerous in England before 
 the Reformation, 33. 
 
 Clergy greatly venerated in England, 
 33 ; their riches, pomp, and arro- 
 gance, ib. ; their vices and impostures, 
 51—63. 
 
 Climate of Britain, why mild and healthy, 
 27. 
 
 Coal found in most parts of Britain, 20. 
 
 Coast, Atlantic, of Europe described, 
 with its measurements, 30, 31. 
 
 Cold in northern regions, whence, 22. 
 
 Cologne, theologians of, deferred to de- 
 cide respecting King Henry’s divorce, 
 38. 
 
 Cornelius Nicolaus, the person to whom 
 Nicander Nucius dedicates his travels 
 in England ; a great traveller and na- 
 vigator himself, particularly in the 
 Euxine, 1, 2. 
 
 Croesus, wealth of, exceeded by the trea- 
 sures of the King of England, depo- 
 sited in the Tower of London, 9. 
 
 Danebium, one of the principal cities of 
 Britain, 7. 
 
 Dart, a kind of fish, described, 29. 
 
 Dartenicum, one of the principal cities 
 of Britain, 7. 
 
 Day, during summer, in England nine- 
 
 teen hours long, in Scotland twenty 
 hours long, 21. 
 
 Dominic, followers of, 66. 
 
 Dover, a town and harbour near a pro- 
 montory, fortified and full of inns, 
 the place where Nicander Nucius first 
 lands in England, 5. 
 
 Dress of monks and nuns, peculiar, 69 ; 
 proposed by Henry VIII. to be laid 
 aside, 69 ; discontinued, 72. 
 
 Eels, British, abundant, 30. 
 
 England, British island of, 1 ; that part 
 of Britain verging towards the conti- 
 nent, called England, 17. 
 
 English, except nobles and courtiers, 
 almost all engaged in trade, 9 ; are 
 simple in their manners, and without 
 jealousy towards females, 10 ; pay 
 their King the greatest obedience, 13 ; 
 and respect, 16 ; in ornaments, gar- 
 ments, and feastings, &e. resemble 
 the French, 14 ; the nobles courteous 
 to strangers generally, the common 
 people friendly to Germans, Flemings, 
 Italians, and Spaniards, ib. ; but hos- 
 tile to Frenchmen, 14, 77 ; descrip- 
 tion and character of the English, 16 ; 
 wage war with the French frequently 
 without proclamation, 14 ; and on 
 slight pretexts, 77 ; English soldiers 
 pursue a fox towards the French, near 
 Terouanne, which gives occasion to a 
 battle, 78 ; in which the English are 
 victorious, 79 ; lose 2,200 men, and 
 
120 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 the French as many or more, ib. ; 
 throw up entrenchments and nego- 
 ciate, ib. 
 
 Europe, men from most nations of, resi- 
 dent in London, 9 ; bills of exchange 
 negociated in principal cities of, 11; 
 English serges exported to every part 
 of, 12; divided from Africa by the 
 straits of Gibraltar, 31. 
 
 Euxine, cities of, much sailed to by 
 Cornelius Nicolaus, 2. 
 
 Excommunication of the English by the 
 Pope, 40 ; what its nature, ib. 
 
 Exports from England are, woollen cloth 
 called serges , white lead, 12 ; and 
 wool, 13. 
 
 Ferry-boats, on the Thames numerous, 8. 
 
 Fig-trees, not indigenous in Britain, 20. 
 
 Finisterre Cape, distant from Cape St. 
 Vincent 500 miles, from promontory 
 Gobeus 550 miles, 31. 
 
 Fish, Atlantic and British, enumerated, 
 27—30. 
 
 Flanders, Nieuport in, 5 ; Antwerp in, 
 12, 31. 
 
 Fleet, English, of 150 ships, 91 ; French, 
 of 250 ships, 92 ; their manner of 
 fighting, 94. 
 
 Flemish, well received by the English, 14. 
 
 Foxes, indigenous, in Britain, 19 ; a fox, 
 by running between he French and 
 English camps, gives occasion to the 
 battle of Terouanne, 78. 
 
 France, coast of, opposite to Kent, 6 ; 
 situate on the ocean, 31. 
 
 Francis ascends the French throne about 
 the same time that Henry VIII. as- 
 cends that of England, 75 ; discon- 
 tinues the tribute previously paid by 
 the French to the English, 76 ; pitches 
 his camp near Terouanne, within three 
 miles of the English, having forces 
 superior in number, 78 ; by night goes 
 with his two sons privately to the Eng- 
 lish camp, and is received kindly by 
 Henry, 80 ; is presented by Henry with 
 a costly necklace, having an image of 
 Michael the Archangel, ib. ; his sons 
 also receive presents, 81 ; presents a 
 costly collar to Henry, ib. ; obtains 
 peace on renewal of the tribute, ib. ; 
 besieges Pavia in Italy, where he is 
 taken prisoner, and carried to Barce- 
 lona, 82 ; is ransomed at the price of 
 4,000,000 gold pieces, of which Henry 
 VIII. lent him 700,000, which he 
 neglected to repay, ib. ; this made a 
 pretext of war, 83 ; prepares to in- 
 vade England, 88 ; excites the Scotch 
 against the English, ib. ; sends his son 
 to besiege Boulogne, 87 ; prepares for 
 its siege a second time, 95. 
 
 Franciscans, followers of Franciscus, 51, 
 66 ; their order more numerous than 
 all other orders, 51 ; wicked tricks 
 of, ib. 
 
 French imitated, yet hated by the Eng- 
 lish, 14; hence not much resident in 
 London, 13, 14; tributary to the Eng- 
 lish, 74 ; their annual tribute fifty 
 thousand gold pieces, 76. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 1:21 
 
 Frost, almost perpetual in Britain, 22, 
 26 ; its cause, ib. 
 
 Gadira, the sea beyond, formerly deemed 
 unnavigable, 27. 
 
 Gerardus, ambassador to the Emperor 
 of Spain, presented to Henry VIII. 
 at Greenwich, before whom he lays 
 the instructions of his master, 5 ; is 
 lodged and accommodated by Henry, 
 first at Greenwich and afterwards in 
 London, 6 ; returns to his master, 89; 
 allows Nicander Nucius to remain in 
 England, and furnishes him with 
 things necessary, ib. 
 
 Germans, well received by the English, 14. 
 
 Germany described in a former volume 
 by Nicander Nucius, 1 ; opposite to 
 the northern coast of Britain, 6. 
 
 Gobeus, a promontory distant from Cape 
 Finisterre 500 miles, from Calais 500 
 miles, 31. 
 
 Gold found in Britain, but not in large 
 quantities, 21. 
 
 Greenwich, a village near London where 
 is a palace of the King, 5 ; where Ge- 
 rardus delivers the instructions of the 
 Emperor, ib. ; near which is an arse- 
 nal with dock yards, 9. 
 
 Guards of the English King, how accou- 
 tred, 16. 
 
 Guisnes, Henry VIII. advances to, 7 7 ; 
 is given up to the French, 80. 
 
 Hades, said to be in Ireland, because the 
 groans of men in torments are heard, 
 CAMD. SOC. 16. 
 
 and various spectres and adverse 
 powers are seen, 23. 
 
 Hares, indigenous in Britain, 19. 
 
 Henry VIII. receives Gerardus, the Spa- 
 nish Emperor’s Ambassador, at Green- 
 wich, 5 ; returns to London, 6 ; some 
 of the Kings before him made men- 
 tion of, 32 — 36 ; energetic and spi- 
 rited, 37 ; his first marriage and di- 
 vorce, ib. ; excommunicated for not 
 receiving his consort back at the Pope’s 
 order, 38 ; appeals to the theologians 
 of Paris, Louvain, and Cologne, ib. ; 
 convokes an assembly of his nobles 
 and clergy, 39 ; his first harangue 
 against the Pope, 39 — 44 ; advises to 
 shake off the Pope’s yoke, 43 ; pro- 
 poses taking to himself the supremacy 
 in ecclesiastical matters, ib. ; the clergy 
 assent, 44 ; orders a gold coin with 
 his effigy, and an inscription in He- 
 brew, Greek, and Roman characters, 
 denoting his supremacy, to be struck, 
 ib. ; his second marriage, 37 ; his se- 
 cond consort learned, but reprehen- 
 sible in conduct, and caught in adul- 
 tery with her brother, 45 ; Henry’s 
 speech to her, her answer, and deca- 
 pitation, 46, 47 ; his third and fourth 
 marriage, 48 ; his fourth consort’s 
 adultery and decapitation, ib. ; his 
 fifth marriage and divorce, 49 ; his 
 sixth marriage, 50 ; his issue, ib. ; his 
 second harangue against the monks, 
 63 — 71 ; ascends the throne in his 
 twenty-fifth year, 75 ; invades France 
 with an army of 60,000 men, 77 ; ad- 
 R 
 
122 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 vances as far as Guisnes and Terou- 
 anne, ib. ; fights a successful battle, 
 79 ; givesacostlynecklacetotheFrench 
 King, 80 ; makes peace with him, and 
 returns to England, 81 ; invades France 
 a second time, with 20,000 cavalry and 
 40,000 infantry, many of them mer- 
 cenaries, 84 ; besieges Boulogne, ib. ; 
 gains possession of the town by sur- 
 render, 86 ; fortifies it, and returns 
 to London, 87 ; invades France a third 
 time, and supplies Boulogne with pro- 
 visions and soldiers, 95. 
 
 Hercules, Pillars of, i. q. Cadiz, dis- 
 tant from Cape St. Vincent 300 miles, 
 31. 
 
 Hibernia, i. q. Ireland, an island thirty- 
 five miles from Britain, 22. 
 
 Holland, where are the islands of Zea- 
 land, 31. 
 
 Horses in Britain, numerous and of 
 noble breed, 19 ; swift, and of a white 
 colour, 20. 
 
 Imports into England are, wine, oil, and 
 other articles of subsistence, 8, 12, 76. 
 
 Impostures of the monks, 51 — 62. 
 
 Incredulity, instances of, in Nicander 
 Nucius, 23, 29. 
 
 Joan of Arc put the English to flight, 
 and recovered the French cities, 76. 
 
 Ireland, i. q. Hibernia, described, 22 — 
 26 ; subject to, and administered by, 
 the King of England, 23. 
 
 Irish, their polity, persons, domestic 
 manners, &c. described, 22 — 25 ; skil- 
 
 ful in throwing the javelin, 24 ; can 
 raise 10,000 soldiers when the King 
 of England has need of them, 25. 
 
 Islands, why called Britannic, 26 ; their 
 general features, ib. 
 
 Italians, well received by the English, 
 14. 
 
 Italy, incidents in, described by Nican- 
 der Nucius in a former volume, 1 . 
 
 Kent, the south side of Britain, and op- 
 posite to France, 6. 
 
 King of England well obeyed, 13 ; re- 
 sides for the most part in palaces con- 
 tiguous to small towns or villages, 15 ; 
 his courtiers attend him there, whom 
 he appoints to different stations, 15 ; 
 his wife and children provided for in 
 his court, ib. ; his body guard de- 
 scribed, 16 ; beloved and respected by 
 his subjects, ib. ; the Kings of Eng- 
 land anciently regulated the institu- 
 tions of the church, 32 ; were obe- 
 dient to the Pope, who thence de- 
 rived great revenues, 33 ; one King of 
 England who wished to repress monk- 
 ish greatness, killed by two monks 
 while asleep, 34, 35 ; another poisoned 
 by a monk, who poisoned himself 
 first, 35, 36 ; two other English Kings 
 treacherously murdered, ib. 
 
 Language, English, borrowed from all 
 others, somewhat barbarous ; but pos- 
 sesses a certain charm, and is sweeter 
 
INDEX. 
 
 123 
 
 than the German or Flemish, 13 ; 
 approaches nearest to the French lan- 
 guage, 14. 
 
 Lead, white, found in great abundance 
 in England, 12, 21; exported, 12; 
 made into utensils, 13 ; a copious 
 source of revenue to the King, ib. ; 
 called Cassiterus in Greek, but in Ita- 
 lian Stangon, ib. 
 
 Lisbon, a famed city of Lusitania, 31. 
 
 London, the capital of England, built 
 on a navigable but rapid river, 7 ; its 
 palaces surpass those of the other 
 cities of England in beauty and mag- 
 nitude, 7 ; contains many noble man- 
 sions, lofty painted halls, and royal 
 palaces highly ornamented, luxuri- 
 ously furnished, and encircled with 
 parks and gardens ; also its streets are 
 paved with flint stones, 8 ; many fo- 
 reign artizans reside in it, and cut- 
 lery, woollen cloth, embroidered ta- 
 pestry, &c. are skilfully executed, 9 ; 
 it has temples, baths, &c. superior to 
 what are in other English cities, it 
 has also an exchange, 10 ; bills of ex- 
 change more frequent in it than else- 
 where, 12 ; under good regulations, 13. 
 
 Louvain, theologians of, defer to decide 
 on the divorce of Henry VIII. 38. 
 
 Lusitania, a province of Spain, 31. 
 
 Lutetia, i. q. Paris, as far as, possessed 
 formerly by the English, 76. 
 
 Marble of the harder kind not found in 
 Britain, 20. 
 
 Medal of gold struck by Henry VIII. 
 having an inscription in Hebrew and 
 Greek and Latin, denoting his supre- 
 macy and titles, 45. 
 
 Mediterranean Sea, ships leaving it must 
 needs pass out by Cadiz, 30 ; distant 
 from London 1,850 Italian miles, 32. 
 
 Mendicants, religious, numerous, 66. 
 
 Mercenaries employed by Henry VIII. 
 against the French, are Germans, Spa- 
 niards, and Italians, 84 ; and Argives, 
 90. 
 
 Metals, minerals, &c. of England, what, 
 
 21 . 
 
 Midas, treasures of, less than those in 
 the Tower of London, 9. 
 
 Miles, Italian, the rule of measurement, 
 32. 
 
 Monks, impostures of, 51 — 62 ; vices» 
 62, 66, 68 ; fraternities and orders, 
 66 ; numbers, uselessness, and hypo- 
 crisy, 66, 67 ; their suppression pro- 
 posed by Henry VIII. 69 ; adopted, 
 71 ; the monks, when detected in 
 guilt, appeal to the Pope, 68. 
 
 Monasteries, numerous and wealthy, 33 ; 
 a monastery with its monks burnt for 
 poisoning the King, 36. 
 
 Morasses abound in Britain, 20 ; and in 
 Ireland, 22. 
 
 Mules, breed of deficient in Britain, and 
 not produced in the colder regions, 
 20 ; employed in the retinue of ab- 
 bots, 33. 
 
 Nicander Nucius, a Corcyrean traveller, 
 
124 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 the author of this work, having tra- 
 velled through Italy, Germany, and 
 Belgium, comes to Calais, 1 ; em- 
 barks for Britain, 2 ; had previously 
 written an account of Belgium, and 
 dedicated it to another gentleman 
 than Cornelius Nicolaus, to whom he 
 dedicates this work, ib. ; has a plea- 
 sant voyage to the shores of Britain, 
 but is driven back by a sudden tem- 
 pest to Nieuport in Flanders, 4 ; re- 
 embarks, and reaches Dover, 5 ; sets 
 out for Greenwich, ib. ; for London, 
 6 ; employs himself in investigating 
 the peculiarities of the island, ib. ; is 
 furnished by Gerardus with horse, 
 arms, and maintenance, and allowed 
 to remain behind, 89 ; accompanies 
 an expedition to Scotland, ib. ; goes 
 as far as the Tweed, but returns to 
 London, 90. 
 
 Nieuport, a sea port of Flanders, to 
 which Nicander Nucius was driven 
 by a tempest, 5. 
 
 Night, during summer, in England five 
 hours, in Scotland four hours long, 
 21 ; not dark as in Greece, but like 
 the twilight in which minutest ob- 
 jects can be seen, 21, 22 ; reason of 
 this, ib. 
 
 Nitre found in Britain, 21. 
 
 Nobles, English, benevolent and cour- 
 teous to strangers, 14. 
 
 Nuns, wantonness of, 68 ; their sup- 
 pression proposed by the King, 69 ; 
 adopted, 71. 
 
 Oath most binding with the English, is 
 that by “ the King’s life,” 16. 
 
 Oil imported, 8 ; from Peloponnesus 
 and Calabria, 12. 
 
 Olives, not indigenous in Britain, 20. 
 
 Orcades, islands uninhabited, save one 
 or two, 26. 
 
 Oxen, numerous in Britain, 19. 
 
 Oysters, indigenous and numerous in 
 Britain, 30. 
 
 Paget, admiral sent by Henry VIII. 
 against the French, 91. 
 
 Paris, theologians of, decreed in favour 
 of Henry’s divorce from his first 
 consort, 38 ; called Lutetia, 74. 
 
 Passport, royal, obtained by Nicander 
 Nucius, before leaving Calais for Bri- 
 tain, 3. 
 
 Peloponnesus, oil imported from, into 
 England, 12. 
 
 Picardy, that part of the continent 
 nearest to Britain, where Calais is 
 built, 31 ; formerly possessed by the 
 English, 76. 
 
 Pitch, liquid and terreous, found in Bri- 
 tain, 21. 
 
 Pope, or Roman Pontiff, obeyed by the 
 Kings of England, 33 ; derives thence 
 a large revenue, ib. ; enjoins Henry 
 VIII. to receive again his divorced 
 wife, 37 ; excommunicates him for 
 non-compliance, 38 ; does not keep 
 the keys of Heaven, 41 ; the Pope’s 
 authority renounced by the English 
 Church, 45. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 125 
 
 Presbyters proposed by Henry VIII. 
 to preside over abbies and churches 
 instead of abbots and monks, 70 ; and 
 so appointed, 71. 
 
 Prote, an island containing a city and 
 harbour, 26. 
 
 Provisions imported into England, 8 ; 
 from Spain and France, 12. 
 
 Punishments of mutilation and death, 
 &c. not inflicted in England without 
 the King’s sanction, 15. 
 
 Rains, not impetuous in Britain, and 
 why, 22. 
 
 Rhine, from to Calais, what befel M- 
 cander Nucius in the countries de- 
 scribed in a former volume, 1. 
 
 Robert, admiral of the French fleet, 
 94. 
 
 Scotch are to the French friendly, to 
 the English hostile, 18 ; pay tribute 
 to the English, and though frequently 
 fighting to shake it off, yet unable, 
 through the greater skill of the Eng- 
 lish, than whom they are more bar- 
 barous in living and manners, ib.; 
 excited by the French King against 
 the English, 89 ; submit to Henry 
 VIII. and surrender some of their 
 provinces and cities, 90. 
 
 Scotland, the north-west part of Bri- 
 tain, divided from England by the 
 Tweed, 17 ; cold, but fruitful in 
 wheat, and abounding in animals, ib. ; 
 
 has renowned and large cities, and a 
 royal residence and government no 
 way inferior to those in England, ib. ; 
 is commercial, and has maritime in- 
 tercourse with the continent, 17, 18. 
 
 Sea-fight, manner of in the time of 
 Henry VIII. 94. 
 
 Serges, a kind of woollen cloth exported 
 from England into all parts of Eu- 
 rope, Asia, and Africa, 12. 
 
 Sheep, numerous flocks of, marked on 
 their skin with their owners' cypher 
 in native pitch, 19 ; no shepherds at- 
 tend them, ib. 
 
 Sheep stealing punished with death in 
 England, 19. 
 
 Ships arrive in England from every 
 country, 8, 12; a very large French 
 ship, built for the purpose of invad- 
 ing England, burnt on the passage 
 with many of her men, 91 ; English 
 ships of war described, ib. 
 
 Silver found in Britain in abundance, 21. 
 
 Snow, frequent in Britain, 22, 26. 
 
 Sorbonne, doctors of, decide in favour 
 of Henry VIII. 's divorce, 38. 
 
 Spain, opposite to the west of Eng- 
 land, 6. 
 
 Stangon, white lead, 13, 21. 
 
 Sulphur, found in Britain, 21. 
 
 Swine fish described, 28. 
 
 Swords, Italian, worn by the King's 
 guards, 16‘. 
 
 Taprobane and Thule, the only islands 
 in the world greater than Britain, 6. 
 
126 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Terouanne, approached by Henry VIII. 
 77 ; its walls demolished, 80. 
 
 Tin found in abundance in England, 
 13, 21. 
 
 Thames, a river of Britain navigable 
 and rapid, in which the tide ebbs and 
 flows to the height of fifteen cubits 
 at the most, and on the one bank of 
 which London is built, 7 ; covered 
 with ferry-boats and small barks, 
 and up which merchants’ ships as- 
 cend to London, importing wine, oil, 
 &c. 8 ; the opposite side inhabited, 8. 
 
 Thomas of Argos, a courageous, pru- 
 dent, and experienced general, 90, 
 95. 
 
 Thule, an island larger than Britain, 6. 
 
 Tortures inflicted on the monks to ex- 
 tort confession, 58, 62. 
 
 Tower of London resembles a strong 
 citadel, has many guns, and contains 
 more treasures than were possessed by 
 Croesus and Midas, 9. 
 
 Trees, indigenous in Britain, are oak 
 and fruit-bearing trees, 20 ; trees 
 indigenous to warmer climates lack- 
 ing in Britain, ib. 
 
 Tribute is paid by the Scotch to the 
 English, 18 ; by the French to the 
 English, 76, 80. 
 
 Tweed, T άμβσις, a river of Britain, 
 
 which divides Scotland from Eng- 
 land, 17, 90. 
 
 Vincent, St. a cape or promontory, dis- 
 tant from Cadiz 300 miles, from Cape 
 Finisterre 500 miles, 31. 
 
 Vines, not indigenous in Britain, 20. 
 
 War is frequently waged by the Kings 
 of France and England against each 
 other without proclamation, 14 ; fre- 
 quently waged between Scotland and 
 England, 18. 
 
 Whales described, 27, 28. 
 
 Wine imported into England, 8, 76 ; 
 malmsey from Crete, 12. 
 
 Winter in Britain described, 26. 
 
 Wolf, indigenous in Britain, 19. 
 
 Women of England, employed in trade 
 like the men, 10 ; are kissed on the 
 mouth by strangers as well as by re- 
 lations, ib. ; this not thought by them 
 indecent, ib. ; women of Ireland de- 
 scribed, 26. 
 
 Wool, to an immense extent, exported 
 from England, 13. 
 
 Zealand, islands of in Holland, 31. 
 
 THE END. 
 
LONDON ί 
 
 PRINTED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25 PARLIAMENT STREET. 
 
GETTY CENTER LIBRARY 
 
 3 3125 00639 0245 
 
figil